have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o example_n of_o the_o negro_n in_o africa_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v between_o child_n and_o parent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v leave_v be_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v between_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o family_n and_o consequent_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v allow_v these_o right_n i_o have_v alâ—erdy_o lay_v down_o of_o assert_v this_o natural_a liberty_n from_o slavery_n and_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n from_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o their_o father_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o at_o disposal_n to_o be_v maim_v kill_v or_o ruin_v when_o over_o this_o covetousness_n passion_n or_o malice_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o since_o if_o all_o father_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o child_n have_v a_o right_a thus_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o these_o case_n against_o their_o unjust_a violence_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o act_v more_o catious_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o so_o than_o to_o conclude_v i_o utter_o deny_v that_o these_o principle_n i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o do_v at_o all_o rend_v to_o countenance_v rebellion_n or_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o civil_a government_n since_o i_o can_v allow_v you_o have_v prove_v parent_n to_o be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o family_n and_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v all_o one_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o private_a subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n or_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o the_o violence_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o a_o son_n may_v have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n against_o his_o father_n rage_n or_o violence_n since_o i_o grant_v no_o particular_a subject_n can_v contradict_v or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n however_o unjust_o exercise_v by_o force_n without_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o endanger_v the_o quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o perhaps_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o which_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o also_o of_o a_o honest_a moral_a man_n who_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n for_o his_o own_o private_a security_n or_o revenge_n but_o in_o private_a family_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o child_n may_v resist_v their_o father_n in_o the_o case_n already_o put_v without_o introduce_v either_o anarchy_n or_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o family_n since_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v presume_v that_o either_o their_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n will_v take_v part_n with_o a_o son_n or_o brother_n against_o their_o husband_n and_o father_n unless_o it_o beware_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v he_o from_o commit_v murder_n by_o defend_v their_o son_n or_o brother_n life_n when_o thus_o violent_o and_o without_o cause_n assault_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v sometime_o happen_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v a_o much_o less_o mischief_n then_o that_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o innocent_a wife_n and_o child_n shall_v suffer_v without_o cause_n by_o his_o drunkenness_n or_o passion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o resistance_n which_o son_n may_v make_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n it_o be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n since_o they_o may_v then_o not_o only_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o those_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o their_o estate_n against_o their_o father_n unjust_a violence_n thò_fw-la i_o do_v here_o likewise_o restrain_v this_o self-defence_n only_o to_o case_n of_o actual_a invasion_n or_o asault_n of_o such_o father_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n in_o which_o case_n i_o also_o absolute_o condemn_v all_o action_n and_o proceed_n do_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n before_o such_o violence_n or_o assault_n be_v actual_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o any_o revenge_n or_o return_v of_o evil_n for_o evil_n by_o such_o child_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o since_o however_o such_o revenge_n may_v be_v lawful_a between_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n no_o way_n relate_v or_o oblige_v to_o each_o other_o yet_o do_v i_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n since_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o total_o be_v cancel_v tho'_o in_o those_o case_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o defence_n they_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o i_o owe_v my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o some_o great_a person_n who_o have_v either_o save_v the_o one_o or_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o tho'_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o undutiful_a and_o ungratful_a too_o if_o upon_o his_o become_v my_o enemy_n tho'_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o return_v his_o injury_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o that_o life_n and_o estate_n he_o have_v before_o bestow_v upon_o i_o when_o ever_o he_o think_v fit_a without_o any_o just_a occasion_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o resistance_n in_o these_o case_n and_o with_o these_o restriction_n do_v neither_o derogate_a from_o that_o gratitude_n and_o piety_n which_o child_n always_o ought_v to_o pay_v their_o father_n nor_o yet_o can_v tend_v to_o encourage_v either_o anarchy_n or_o rebellion_n since_o such_o son_n when_o once_o marry_v and_o be_v become_v master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n themselves_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o their_o father_n subjection_n as_o they_o be_v before_o though_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v always_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o all_o case_n when_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o father_n and_o not_o as_o enemy_n m._n i_o shall_v no_o long_o dispute_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n in_o child_n in_o the_o case_n you_o have_v put_v since_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o argue_v long_o with_o you_o about_o it_o but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v be_v still_o true_a that_o all_o supreme_a power_n whatever_o can_v without_o rebellion_n and_o absolute_a dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n be_v risi_v by_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o father_n or_o head_n of_o family_n be_v supreme_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o can_v be_v resist_v neither_o without_o bring_v all_o thing_n therein_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v sir_n to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o oeconomical_a and_o not_o civil_a power_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o how_o resistance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n when_o violent_o and_o unjust_o exercise_v may_v be_v resist_v without_o any_o anarchy_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o family_n but_o as_o for_o resistance_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v now_o mind_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n and_o not_o pass_v off_o to_o any_o other_o till_o we_o have_v dispatch_v this_o so_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o if_o you_o have_v any_o fresh_a objection_n to_o make_v that_o you_o will_v now_o do_v it_o because_o it_o grow_v late_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v ingenious_o your_o argument_n have_v much_o sâ—aggered_v i_o since_o i_o see_v great_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v on_o either_o side_n for_o if_o the_o father_n or_o master_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n when_o and_o how_o he_o may_v exercise_v this_o absolute_a power_n i_o grant_v all_o those_o mischief_n may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o which_o you_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o child_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n those_o evil_n may_v often_o happen_v which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o therefore_o pray_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_o not_o too_o hasty_a in_o alter_v my_o opinion_n in_o
superior_a to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o he_o interpose_v and_o divert_v or_o rather_o overrule_v it_o for_o 1._o if_o a_o priority_n of_o be_v give_v adam_n a_o power_n over_o his_o wife_n it_o give_v he_o much_o more_o so_o over_o his_o child_n 2._o if_o god_n take_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n the_o form_v she_o of_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n without_o his_o concurrence_n do_v yet_o make_v she_o his_o inferior_a his_o child_n be_v much_o more_o so_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o act._n 3._o if_o she_o be_v form_v for_o he_o not_o he_o for_o she_o and_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n this_o extend_v to_o his_o child_n too_o who_o be_v beget_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o he_o and_o her_z 4._o when_o god_n put_v eve_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o fall_n her_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o if_o they_o be_v not_o except_v but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o exception_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o do_v not_o this_o law_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o mankind_n increase_v and_o whereas_o you_o will_v limit_v this_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n ibid._n both_o in_o its_o extent_n and_o duration_n this_o be_v pure_o owe_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v different_a in_o different_a place_n some_o have_v restrain_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o parent_n more_o and_o some_o less_o but_o god_n give_v the_o parent_n a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o own_o child_n among_o his_o own_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o limit_v in_o duration_n neither_o for_o the_o father_n power_n over_o his_o son_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o his_o death_n though_o they_o can_v not_o execute_v that_o power_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o in_o all_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o among_o civilise_a nation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o country_n all_o husband_n and_o father_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o many_o eastern_a nation_n and_o be_v ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n gaul_n and_o persian_n etc._n etc._n which_o power_n i_o take_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v or_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o rather_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o nation_n now_o if_o such_o husband_n and_o father_n ancient_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o divers_a country_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o high_a power_n they_o can_v enjoy_v since_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n life_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concern_v to_o he_o may_v certain_o command_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o for_o your_o last_o scruple_n that_o you_o can_v see_v if_o monarchy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n how_o any_o government_n but_o that_o can_v be_v lawful_o set_v up_o or_o obey_v by_o man_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o monarchy_n can_v justify_v the_o form_n they_o live_v under_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 266._o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o forbear_v their_o own_o justification_n because_o other_o can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o form_n they_o live_v under_o let_v other_o look_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o government_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v that_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n have_v ever_o any_o lawful_a beginning_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o erect_v by_o rebellion_n must_v therefore_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a obedience_n to_o monarchy_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n f._n i_o hope_v before_o i_o have_v do_v to_o give_v you_o a_o clear_a original_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o paternal_a authority_n as_o civil_a government_n without_o recur_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v oblige_v none_o but_o jew_n and_o christian_n or_o mahometan_n who_o law_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o both_o the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o eve_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o wife_n do_v not_o put_v either_o herself_o or_o her_o daughter_n into_o any_o absolute_a subjection_n either_o to_o adam_n or_o their_o husband_n if_o it_o do_v then_o can_v not_o this_o subjection_n be_v likewise_o owe_v either_o to_o adam_n as_o the_o patriarch_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o family_n or_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n after_o his_o decease_n since_o this_o will_v make_v every_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v have_v two_o absolute_a lord_n her_o husband_n and_o her_o husband_n father_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o it_o plain_o make_v out_o my_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o conjugal_a submission_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o that_o obedience_n or_o duty_n which_o a_o subject_a owe_v his_o sovereign_n since_o by_o your_o own_o hypothesis_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o cain_n wife_n for_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n or_o else_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o her_o father_n adam_n but_o as_o for_o any_o submission_n to_o cain_n as_o elder_a brother_n after_o adam_n decease_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v meddle_v with_o it_o till_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o fresh_a consideration_n you_o bring_v for_o this_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n for_o indeed_o i_o can_v call_v they_o new_a argument_n because_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o be_v which_o you_o suppose_v give_v adam_n a_o power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o consequent_o over_o his_o child_n but_o i_o think_v his_o priority_n of_o be_v can_v give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n at_o all_o over_o she_o and_o consequent_o not_o over_o they_o for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v create_v the_o same_o day_n that_o eve_n be_v make_v twenty_o single_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o therefore_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v from_o his_o be_v first_o create_v monarch_n over_o they_o all_o unless_o god_n have_v particular_o command_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o from_o god_n create_v eve_n out_o of_o adam_n it_o do_v render_v her_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o also_o from_o god_n express_a command_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o conjugal_a duty_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o render_v she_o or_o her_o child_n absolute_a of_o perpetual_a subject_n and_o slave_n to_o adam_n and_o that_o their_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o by_o his_o act_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o case_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o three_o that_o if_o she_o ween_v form_v for_o he_o and_o not_o he_o for_o she_o that_o this_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o must_v extend_v to_o his_o child_n too_o here_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o the_o consequence_n too_o for_o she_o be_v not_o only_o form_v for_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n 2.24_o and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o hit_v wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o word_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v very_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o if_o such_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n have_v be_v intend_v from_o eve_n to_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v more_o consonant_n to_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v enjoin_v she_o to_o have_v leave_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v by_o this_o text_n than_o that_o when_o a_o man_n marry_v he_o may_v free_o
happen_v sometime_o to_o abuse_v yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o person_n live_v have_v any_o right_n in_o that_o state_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n or_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o maladministration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o murder_n her_o child_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o abominable_a sin_n against_o nature_n and_o that_o then_o she_o may_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o family_n and_o punish_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o so_o certain_o may_v his_o child_n too_o but_o what_o need_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o subject_a when_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o answer_v my_o former_a argument_n concern_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o perpetuiry_n of_o this_o conjugal_a subjection_n and_o that_o which_o will_v likewise_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o constant_a service_n and_o subjection_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n therefore_o pray_v sir_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o that_o head_n and_o let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o those_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n sir_n if_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o may_v have_v do_v but_o you_o may_v thank_v yourself_o for_o it_o who_o bring_v i_o off_o from_o what_o i_o be_v go_v far_o to_o say_v on_o that_o head_n by_o your_o discourse_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a unintelligible_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n confer_v by_o god_n on_o adam_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v far_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o irrevocable_a for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n 1._o that_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v it_o to_o live_v as_o happy_o as_o she_o do_v before_o oâ—_n rather_o to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n than_o in_o a_o single_a state_n 2._o that_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o renounce_v either_o her_o own_o happiness_n or_o self-preservation_n 3._o neither_o do_v she_o make_v he_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o these_o end_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o use_v she_o never_o so_o cruel_o or_o severe_o she_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o censure_v he_o or_o complain_v in_o the_o least_o against_o he_o 4._o if_o she_o have_v not_o so_o absolute_o give_v up_o her_o will_n to_o he_o she_o be_v still_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v well_o use_v by_o he_o or_o else_o so_o cruel_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o husband_n will_v not_o allow_v his_o wife_n sufficient_a food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n or_o that_o he_o use_v she_o cruel_o by_o beat_v or_o other_o punishment_n or_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a power_n to_o complain_v or_o appeal_v to_o she_o may_v certain_o quit_v he_o and_o i_o think_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o return_v to_o cohabit_n with_o he_o again_o until_o she_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a cruel_a treatment_n of_o she_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o future_a but_o whether_o this_o repentance_n be_v real_a or_o not_o she_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n since_o she_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o she_o own_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o preservation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n be_v for_o their_o mutual_a happiness_n and_o help_v to_o each_o other_o if_o he_o have_v break_v his_o part_n of_o the_o compact_a she_o be_v then_o so_o far_o discharge_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o in_o the_o mere_a state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o talk_v of_o the_o vinculum_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la as_o you_o civilian_n term_v it_o will_v be_v likewise_o dissolve_v so_o likewise_o such_o a_o husband_n for_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o crime_n in_o the_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o her_o life_n as_o suppose_v to_o strangle_v she_o in_o her_o sleep_n or_o the_o like_a no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v notwithstanding_o your_o conjugal_a subjection_n resist_v he_o by_o force_n and_o save_v her_o life_n until_o she_o can_v call_v in_o her_o child_n or_o family_n for_o her_o rescue_n and_o assistance_n who_o sure_o may_v also_o notwithstanding_o this_o absolute_a daspotick_a power_n you_o place_n in_o their_o father_n or_o master_n rescure_v she_o from_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v accessary_n to_o her_o murder_n m._n these_o be_v doubtful_a case_n at_o best_a and_o do_v very_o seldom_o happen_v and_o a_o husband_n can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o hate_v and_o destroy_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o make_v law_n on_o purpose_n for_o case_n that_o so_o rare_o happen_v f._n rare_o happen_v i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o very_o conversant_a at_o the_o old_a bailie_n nor_o at_o our_o country_n assize_n where_o if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v you_o may_v often_o hear_v of_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o that_o be_v a_o civilian_n and_o have_v so_o many_o matrimonial_a cause_n in_o your_o spiritual_a court_n bring_v by_o wife_n for_o separation_n propter_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v doubt_v whether_o husband_n do_v often_o use_v their_o wife_n so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o if_o the_o wife_n have_v these_o privilege_n pray_v tell_v i_o why_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o own_o maxim_n of_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la since_o the_o subjection_n of_o child_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o natere_fw-la with_o that_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o then_o pray_v what_o become_v of_o this_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a subjection_n you_o talk_v of_o m._n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v but_o that_o child_n be_v under_o high_a obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o father_n than_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o who_o perhaps_o she_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v upon_o equal_a term_n but_o child_n can_v never_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o they_o be_v always_o inferior_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o civil_a law_n have_v restrain_v paternal_a power_n f._n i_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o bring_v i_o so_o natural_o to_o the_o other_o head_n i_o be_v come_v to_o and_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o other_o maxim_n of_o quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la i_n &_o â—xore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o not_o in_o your_o sense_n for_o iâ—_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o father_n power_n over_o the_o child_n commence_v from_o his_o power_n over_o the_o mother_n by_o her_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o submit_v herself_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o she_o to_o her_o husband_n power_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o case_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o i_o think_v i_o may_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o of_o the_o child_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o god_n so_o absolute_o to_o the_o father_n will_n or_o disposal_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n when_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n in_o another_o place_n in_o case_n the_o father_n use_v they_o as_o slave_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n since_o when_o child_n be_v at_o those_o year_n i_o think_v they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sufficient_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o use_v and_o whether_o their_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o not_o by_o their_o father_n cruelty_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o child_n consider_v as_o such_o be_v always_o inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n yet_o i_o must_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o another_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o
he_o not_o only_a gratitude_n and_o respect_n as_o a_o parent_n but_o also_o obedience_n in_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o adam_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v at_o all_o a_o despotical_a or_o civil_a power_n but_o mere_o oeconomical_a for_o the_o good_a and_o convenience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o well_o order_v and_o preservation_n of_o his_o family_n which_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o essential_a difference_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o oeconomical_a now_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o civil_a government_n consist_v in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o subject_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o intestine_a injurieâ—_n and_o invasion_n of_o man_n person_n or_o property_n and_o in_o revenge_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o transgression_n by_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o in_o make_v law_n concern_v property_n and_o for_o restrain_v all_o robbery_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o these_o essential_a function_n of_o civil_a power_n for_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v then_o not_o apt_a to_o sin_n and_o immortal_a so_o that_o all_o law_n about_o peach_n or_o war_n punishment_n of_o offence_n public_a judgement_n concern_v meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la and_o all_o injury_n be_v absolute_o needless_a and_o have_v never_o be_v in_o nature_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o then_o how_o you_o can_v call_v this_o authority_n or_o superiority_n which_o i_o grant_v adam_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n civil_a power_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v but_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n adam_n be_v a_o monarch_n or_o sole_a and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o contain_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o such_o plain_a proof_n of_o it_o either_o from_o reason_n or_o scripture_n that_o i_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o than_o yourself_o m._n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o give_v you_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o my_o opinion_n and_o first_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v so_o â—at_a from_o be_v free_a that_o by_o his_o very_a birth_n he_o become_v a_o subject_a of_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o even_o grotiâ—â—_n hâ—mself_n acknowledge_v that_o generatione_n â—us_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la in_o liberos_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o father_n his_o right_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n can_v natural_o arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o plâ—ce_n have_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n parentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la naturales_fw-la luns_fw-la magistraus_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la rectores_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la iutelligi_fw-la quorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sociâ—tatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la continet_fw-la and_o if_o parent_n be_v natural_a magistrate_n child_n must_v needs_o he_o bear_v natural_a subject_n so_o that_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n have_v by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n regal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o at_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n since_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o life_n be_v and_o education_n and_o i_o think_v that_o even_o the_o power_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n f._n before_o you_o come_v to_o scripture_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v your_o first_o argument_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o doubt_v if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v of_o it_o you_o will_v and_o that_o so_o light_a and_o transitory_a an_z action_n as_o that_o of_o generation_n cannoâ—_n give_v any_o man_n a_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o person_n and_o â—â—fe_n of_o those_o who_o he_o beget_v since_o sew_v man_n do_v principal_o intend_v the_o give_v of_o a_o be_v to_o another_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n in_o that_o action_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v our_o life_n proper_o speak_v to_o our_o parent_n but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o parent_n as_o physical_a though_o not_o as_o moral_a mean_n or_o instrument_n for_o that_o end_n since_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o hinder_v their_o generate_a of_o child_n if_o they_o perform_v the_o act_n necessary_a thereunto_o so_o that_o both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v altogether_o false_a viz._n that_o parent_n give_v their_o child_n life_n and_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v and_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o life_n and_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v give_v the_o mother_n a_o equal_a title_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o father_n see_v they_o owe_v their_o life_n as_o much_o to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o power_n in_o the_o mother_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o father_n arise_v from_o education_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o much_o better_a title_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o parent_n care_v of_o i_o before_o i_o be_v able_a to_o help_v myself_o i_o owe_v my_o preservation_n and_o well_o be_v to_o they_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o absolule_a lord_n over_o my_o person_n and_o life_n since_o by_o thus_o breed_v i_o up_o they_o only_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o mank_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o sin_n either_o refuse_n or_o decline_v and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o my_o person_n be_v only_o for_o my_o well-being_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o tan_o whilst_o i_o be_o not_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o my_o own_o good_a and_o preservation_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o return_v this_o care_n and_o kindness_n by_o all_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o piety_n towards_o they_o as_o long_o i_o live_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v thar_z they_o be_v master_n of_o my_o life_n and_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v since_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o ever_o give_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o even_o the_o power_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v over_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n yet_o this_o fatherhood_n be_v such_o 69._o as_o utter_o exclude_v all_o pretence_n of_o title_n in_o earthly_a parent_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n because_o he_o be_v indeed_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o which_o no_o natural_a parent_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n but_o if_o you_o please_v more_o close_o to_o consider_v your_o own_o argument_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v your_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o all_o father_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o child_n by_o generation_n than_o adam_n can_v only_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v and_o none_o at_o all_o over_o his_o grandchild_n since_o their_o father_n by_o this_o argument_n of_o generation_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o that_o this_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o father_n can_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o one_o generation_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o further_o urge_v this_o argument_n of_o generation_n since_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v i_o can_v clear_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o adam_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n which_o god_n give_v eve_n gen._n 3._o v._n 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o mutilply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o from_o which_o word_n it_o
make_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a aggregate_v body_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o right_n to_o life_n happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n so_o have_v they_o likewise_o and_o consequential_o to_o all_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o such_o as_o food_n clothes_n liberty_n i_o mean_v from_o be_v use_v as_o slave_n which_o principle_n if_o true_a will_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o far_a proof_n against_o that_o absolute_a property_n and_o dominion_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o adam_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o exclusive_a to_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o be_v and_o self-preservation_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n necessary_a thereunto_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o his_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o may_v take_v it_o without_o his_o assignment_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v in_o genesis_n i_o before_o quote_v and_o god_n say_v gen._n 1._o viz._n to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n then_o in_o their_o loin_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n behold_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o sure_a you_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o affirm_v with_o sir_n r._n f._n that_o a_o son_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o father_n do_v not_o acquire_v any_o absolute_a property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o his_o beget_v he_o or_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o than_o i_o grant_v a_o son_n and_o a_o slave_n will_v be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o father_n be_v never_o ordain_v by_o god_n for_o perpetual_a lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o child_n but_o rather_o as_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o god_n have_v design_v the_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o advantage_n only_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o child_n happiness_n and_o preservation_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o procure_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n duty_n never_o to_o do_v any_o action_n that_o may_v make_v his_o father_n repent_v his_o beget_n or_o bring_v he_o up_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o treat_v his_o son_n so_o severe_o as_o to_o make_v he_o weaay_n of_o his_o family_n much_o less_o of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n precept_n ephes._n 6.4_o parent_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n which_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v or_o else_o that_o precept_n have_v be_v needless_a now_o pray_v tell_v i_o if_o adam_n have_v use_v one_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v worse_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o cruel_o as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n instead_o of_o a_o son_n and_o when_o grow_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v put_v he_o to_o all_o the_o servile_a and_o hard_a labour_n imaginable_a with_o scarce_a victual_n enough_o to_o live_v upon_o or_o clothes_n to_o cover_v he_o what_o must_v this_o son_n have_v do_v bear_a all_o patient_o or_o else_o do_v you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n to_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n m._n to_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o think_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o have_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o take_v cain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o murderer_n 9_o but_o rebel_n too_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o question_n be_v needless_a for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v that_o ever_o adam_n or_o any_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o ill-natured_a as_o to_o use_v a_o son_n thus_o cruel_o without_o some_o just_a occasion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v endure_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o father_n rather_o than_o have_v leave_v he_o without_o his_o leave_n since_o i_o can_v see_v how_o child_n can_v ever_o set_v themselves_o free_a from_o their_o father_n power_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n f._n if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n they_o be_v then_o instead_o of_o son_n as_o absolute_a slave_n as_o any_o in_o turkey_n whenever_o their_o father_n please_v but_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v their_o child_n like_o slave_n nor_o to_o sell_v they_o for_o such_o to_o other_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o cain_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o warrant_v you_o have_v to_o call_v he_o rebel_n i_o be_o sure_a neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o josephus_n mention_v his_o go_n to_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n as_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n adam_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o compliance_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n sentence_n who_o have_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o curse_n so_o to_o do_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o cain_n be_v a_o rebel_n or_o not_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o his_o quit_v his_o country_n but_o as_o for_o other_o child_n though_o i_o grant_v their_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o do_v so_o i_o think_v such_o child_n ought_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v set_v themselves_o free_a though_o their_o father_n use_v they_o never_o so_o severe_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o severe_a father_n f._n but_o pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o what_o if_o this_o son_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o will_v thus_o make_v a_o slave_n of_o he_o be_v he_o likewise_o bind_v to_o bear_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n set_v himself_o free_a since_o this_o can_v not_o happen_v without_o god_n permissive_a providence_n at_o least_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v sâ—arce_o prove_v it_o more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o father_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n m._n i_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o stranger_n by_o force_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v by_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o free_a by_o what_o mean_v he_o can_v but_o i_o deny_v he_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o father_n power_n over_o he_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o stranger_n be_v f._n what_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o of_o make_v his_o son_n a_o slave_n or_o of_o use_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o use_v a_o son_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o very_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o act_n of_o disobedience_n in_o a_o son_n to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o preservation_n since_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n can_v never_o be_v prerogative_n of_o paternal_a power_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v m._n i_o grant_v indeed_o a_o father_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o god_n to_o treat_v his_o son_n thus_o cruel_o but_o if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n he_o must_v endure_v it_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o a_o father_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v and_o breed_v up_o his_o child_n he_o may_v sell_v or_o assign_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o any_o person_n who_o will_v undertake_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o education_n and_o that_o the_o child_n so_o sell_v or_o assign_v do_v thereby_o become_v absolute_a servant_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thus_o assign_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v
son_n do_v what_o you_o can_v and_o so_o consequent_o you_o will_v still_o owe_v he_o subjection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n 15._o but_o that_o of_o nature_n too_o and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o civil_a law_n have_v restrain_v thaâ—_n paternal_a power_n jura_n sanguinis_fw-la nullo_n delicto_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o last_o from_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n can_v tender_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v and_o so_o may_v also_o destroy_v f._n i_o consist_v you_o have_v urge_v this_o argument_n as_o home_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v show_v you_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o act_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o thus_o resist_v his_o father_n that_o i_o think_v he_o will_v rather_o transgress_v it_o if_o he_o act_v otherwise_o but_o first_o to_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o either_o generation_n or_o education_n do_v confer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o sacrifice_n himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v in_o return_n for_o it_o first_o for_o generation_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o since_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o father_n do_v not_o act_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o a_o voluntary_a but_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o child_n that_o he_o get_v from_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v neither_o do_v he_o get_v he_o so_o much_o to_o propagate_v his_o species_n as_o to_o gratify_v his_o own_o present_a natural_a appetite_n then_o for_o education_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o the_o great_a obligation_n since_o by_o the_o former_a i_o be_o only_o bear_v a_o irrational_a helpless_a creature_n but_o by_o the_o other_o i_o be_o make_v a_o reasonable_a man_n able_a to_o help_v and_o provide_v for_o myself_o and_o know_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n yet_o even_o these_o obligation_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o make_v i_o sacrifice_v myself_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o his_o fury_n or_o humour_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o kind_a father_n life_n a_o son_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o venture_v nay_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o even_o for_o such_o a_o father_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v up_o the_o life_n of_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o his_o disposal_n as_o those_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o return_v more_o than_o be_v first_o give_v but_o also_o to_o pay_v debt_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o own_o and_o to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n and_o let_v my_o father_n take_v they_o away_o be_v all_o one_o if_o i_o can_v hinder_v it_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la facit_fw-la then_o as_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o you_o say_v no_o fault_n of_o he_o can_v obliterate_v or_o destroy_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n as_o when_o a_o man_n bind_v or_o resist_v his_o mad_a or_o druken_v father_n who_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o his_o wife_n or_o child_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o mad_a man_n or_o drunkard_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o father_n but_o a_o furious_a unreasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o man_n nor_o do_v your_o maxim_n hold_v true_a in_o all_o case_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o jura_n sanguinis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la delicto_fw-la dirimi_fw-la possunt_fw-la or_o else_o a_o father_n can_v never_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n whatever_o which_o you_o have_v affirm_v he_o may_v but_o certain_o when_o he_o act_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o son_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o malefactor_n now_o i_o desire_v you_o or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o consider_v since_o the_o common_a good_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o conduce_v more_o thereunto_o when_o they_o can_v consist_v at_o once_o or_o together_o that_o a_o father_n who_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n come_v to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a wicked_a action_n viz._n to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v his_o son_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v resist_v and_o consequent_o one_o man_n life_n put_v in_o hazard_n than_o that_o many_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o perhaps_o starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o extend_v no_o more_o to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n tho'_o you_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v she_o out_o because_o it_o make_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o honour_n be_v mean_v thou_o shall_v no_o resist_v than_o no_o man_n shall_v resist_v his_o mother_n any_o more_o than_o his_o father_n if_o she_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o mother_n but_o the_o father_n be_v by_o your_o hypothesis_n the_o natural_a monarch_n that_o have_v this_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v this_o point_n no_o far_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o a_o son_n must_v do_v if_o his_o father_n transport_v by_o fury_n and_o malice_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o save_v his_o life_n neither_o by_o entreaty_n nor_o flight_n which_o i_o grant_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v if_o possible_a whether_o he_o may_v resist_v his_o father_n with_o what_o next_o come_v to_o hand_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v kill_v m._n i_o be_o much_o better_o satisfy_v in_o this_o case_n than_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o let_v his_o father_n take_v away_o his_o life_n than_o resist_v he_o since_o here_o be_v but_o one_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o i_o confess_v the_o other_o case_n be_v hard_a because_o there_o be_v more_o life_n concern_v than_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n partly_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o to_o holy_a scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o iâ—_n st._n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o thâ—_n good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o if_o servant_n much_o more_o son_n who_o owe_v their_o father_n a_o high_a duty_n and_o obedience_n than_o servant_n can_v owe_v their_o master_n and_o isaac_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v that_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n that_o tho'_o he_o be_v a_o lusty_a young_a man_n and_o can_v carry_v wood_n enough_o to_o consume_v a_o burnt-offering_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o least_o to_o resist_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v resist_v without_o endanger_v his_o life_n if_o not_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o scuffle_n and_o sure_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o son_n ought_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o to_o let_v his_o father_n kill_v he_o than_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o receive_v his_o own_o especial_o since_o abraham_n be_v the_o master_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o in_o who_o life_n and_o well_o be_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o family_n have_v a_o interest_n as_o necessary_a for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o happiness_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o abraham_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o assent_v to_o god_n command_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v already_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unaccountable_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n f._n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v your_o authority_n from_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o st_n peter_n you_o have_v cite_v iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n give_v by_o
this_o will_v introduce_v great_a mischief_n and_o confusion_n in_o priute_n family_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o rebellion_n against_o all_o civil_a power_n whatsoever_o if_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o child_n be_v in_o a_o family_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v he_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v either_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n which_o will_v likewise_o serve_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o rebel_n whatsoever_o may_v or_o do_v pretend_v that_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n be_v unjust_o invade_v when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o least_o hardship_n or_o injustice_n in_o this_o kind_n inflict_v upon_o any_o private_a subject_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o his_o minister_n which_o abuse_v and_o violence_n do_v often_o happen_v even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n any_o such_o private_a person_n who_o shall_v think_v himself_o thus_o injure_v may_v upon_o this_o principle_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o endeavour_v to_o right_n or_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o violence_n by_o which_o mean_v under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n whole_a kingdom_n if_o such_o person_n can_v find_v follow_v enough_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n till_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n be_v quite_o destroy_v f._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o argument_n you_o now_o bring_v be_v the_o best_a you_o have_v yet_o produce_v since_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o great_a and_o certain_a law_n of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o no_o such_o terrible_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o you_o have_v in_o your_o answer_n confound_v two_o power_n together_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v distingishued_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n viz._n the_o power_n which_o father_n as_o master_n or_o head_n of_o family_n may_v exercise_v over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n or_o servant_n whilst_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o reverence_n and_o duty_n which_o child_n must_v always_o owe_v their_o father_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v even_o after_o they_o become_v father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o first_o state_n i_o have_v already_o allow_v that_o such_o father_n as_o master_n of_o family_n may_v lawful_o exercise_v a_o far_o great_a power_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o family_n than_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n in_o all_o case_n absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n restrain_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n only_o to_o such_o case_n where_o a_o father_n will_v take_v away_o a_o son_n life_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o drunkenness_n madness_n or_o sudden_a passion_n without_o any_o crime_n commit_v or_o just_a cause_n give_v which_o i_o also_o limit_v to_o a_o bare_a self_n defence_n without_o injure_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o son_n who_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v this_o violence_n may_v not_o judge_v when_o his_o life_n be_v real_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v because_o he_o may_v pretend_v so_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v so_o great_a a_o right_a as_o self_n preservation_n since_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n it_o will_v have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o all_o self_n defence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o only_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o needless_a and_o they_o only_o kill_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o natural_a right_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o self-defence_n by_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o neither_o aught_o the_o like_a abuse_n hereof_o by_o some_o wicked_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o its_o be_v make_v use_v of_o at_o all_o by_o other_o who_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o assault_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o father_n violence_n if_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v true_a on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v that_o a_o son_n may_v excercise_n this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o entrenchment_n upon_o his_o father_n paternal_a authority_n or_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o must_v always_o owe_v he_o when_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o father_n and_o not_o like_o a_o enemy_n or_o cutthroat_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quarrel_n and_o confusion_n which_o you_o allege_v may_v happen_v in_o family_n between_o father_n and_o child_n in_o case_n such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v allow_v those_o inconvenience_n will_v prove_v very_o inconsiderable_a if_o you_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o first_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o right_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o any_o child_n before_o they_o attain_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n second_o that_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o these_o year_n no_o resistance_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v against_o a_o father_n whilst_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o their_o father_n family_n but_o only_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o their_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n since_o i_o grant_v that_o a_o son_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o his_o father_n family_n aught_o to_o bestow_v all_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o his_o father_n profit_n and_o can_v acquire_v any_o property_n either_o in_o land_n or_o good_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o since_o you_o conceive_v this_o right_n of_o self-defence_n if_o allow_v to_o child_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a mischief_n in_o family_n if_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v when_o their_o father_n abuse_v their_o power_n over_o they_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v on_o which_o side_n this_o abuse_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o happen_v for_o if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o survey_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o child_n and_o set_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o child_n to_o contradict_v and_o disobey_v their_o father_n command_n and_o that_o most_o young_a people_n hate_v restraint_n and_o love_v too_o much_o liberty_n and_o may_v oftentimes_o think_v their_o father_n too_o harsh_a or_o severe_a to_o they_o when_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v such_o false_a surmise_n and_o disobedient_a action_n seldom_o end_n either_o in_o absolute_a resistance_n or_o take_v away_o their_o father_n life_n by_o force_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v real_o do_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o life_n or_o those_o of_o their_o child_n but_o be_v common_o act_v private_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o revenge_n or_o malice_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a so_o likewise_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 41_o those_o temptation_n that_o father_n lie_n under_o of_o injure_v their_o child_n or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o uâ—ing_v they_o like_o slave_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n natural_a temper_n or_o infirmity_n may_v be_v easy_o transport_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o passion_n that_o not_o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o youth_n they_o may_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o passion_n either_o beat_v they_o so_o cruel_o as_o utter_o to_o disable_v or_o maim_v they_o or_o else_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o little_a or_o no_o cause_n and_o beside_o father_n be_v often_o covetous_a and_o ill-natured_a which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o old_a age_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o either_o keep_v they_o as_o slave_n themselves_o or_o else_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o i_o
of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o adam_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o parent_n can_v never_o signify_v heir_n male_a or_o female_a much_o less_o a_o child_n who_o may_v sometime_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n happen_v to_o be_v heir_n but_o since_o i_o be_o get_v into_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o hold_n but_o shall_v make_v bold_a a_o little_a to_o argue_v our_o great_a grand_a mother_n title_n for_o indeed_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o her_o elder_a son_n for_o example_n shall_v have_v any_o right_a to_o govern_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o first_o if_o your_o argument_n from_o generation_n must_v be_v good_a that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v become_v a_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o this_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n since_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o mother_n have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a share_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n or_o second_o if_o you_o insist_v upon_o the_o divine_a grant_v you_o so_o much_o â—â—lked_v of_o last_o time_n of_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o his_o child_n be_v include_v i_o then_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v as_o well_o to_o eve_n as_o adam_n and_o consequent_o thâ—_n either_o she_o must_v have_v thereby_o a_o equal_a right_n with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o this_o dominion_n as_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n when_o joint_a purchaser_n have_v to_o a_o estate_n at_o common_a law_n and_o last_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v then_o in_o force_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o express_a command_n from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o honour_v obey_v must_v be_v mean_v as_o most_o commentator_n agree_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o after_o adam_n decease_n all_o eve_n son_n and_o descendant_n though_o never_o so_o remoâ—e_a be_v to_o have_v obey_v or_o be_v subject_n to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o her_o elder_a son_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o the_o salic_a law_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o adam_n the_o first_o monarch_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o difficulty_n for_o indeed_o it_o may_v never_o have_v happen_v since_o eve_n may_v have_v die_v before_o adam_n or_o if_o she_o do_v outlive_v he_o which_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o she_o be_v then_o very_o old_a and_o consequent_o beside_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n uncapable_a or_o unfit_a for_o government_n and_o so_o may_v very_o well_o leave_v it_o to_o seth_n since_o cain_n the_o elder_a have_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o fly_v away_o into_o another_o country_n forfeit_v his_o birthright_n and_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o the_o succession_n f._n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n and_o a_o abdication_n of_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o very_a first_o descent_n whereas_o indeed_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o divine_a right_o have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o unforfeitable_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o very_a descent_n of_o which_o as_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o purge_v all_o defect_n in_o the_o next_o heir_n though_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n and_o elder_a brother_n too_o but_o i_o only_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o therefore_o pray_v procee_v m._n i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v if_o cain_n have_v come_v to_o claim_v his_o birthright_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o neither_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o do_v it_o since_o god_n condemn_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n far_o from_o his_o brethren_n 17._o and_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n on_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n and_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o enoch_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n and_o there_o be_v four_o descent_n set_v down_o immediate_o of_o his_o family_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n of_o cain_n race_n so_o that_o you_o see_v even_o in_o cain_n line_n the_o principality_n descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n f._n i_o confess_v cain_n child_n and_o grandchild_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o their_o posterity_n or_o which_o way_n this_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o cain_n death_n whether_o by_o one_o or_o by_o all_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v but_o i_o see_v some_o man_n can_v find_v even_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o a_o text_n where_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o alchemist_n have_v find_v out_o likewise_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o elixir_n or_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o such_o text_n as_o you_o or_o i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v more_o serious_a that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n though_o none_o cogent_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o out_o but_o that_o a_o elder_a brother_n have_v any_o natural_a or_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n i_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o in_o reason_n even_o upon_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n can_v become_v a_o subject_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o sure_a do_v not_o beget_v he_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o four_o of_o genesis_n which_o you_o cite_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n when_o god_n tell_v cain_n speak_v as_o you_o suppose_v of_o his_o brother_n abel_n his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o from_o which_o word_n i_o then_o tell_v you_o i_o think_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o all_o young_a brother_n whatsoever_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v infer_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o show_v you_o that_o this_o promise_n by_o god_n to_o cain_n concern_v abel_n may_v be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o abel_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n much_o less_o all_o other_o young_a brother_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o rule_v may_v only_o have_v be_v by_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v he_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o place_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v from_o whence_o you_o will_v deduce_v your_o divine_a right_n of_o elder_a brother_n be_v monarch_n over_o the_o young_a in_o all_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a bold_a undertake_n to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n upon_o such_o doubtful_a expression_n as_o these_o of_o god_n to_o cain_n m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_v now_o about_o again_o to_o urge_v this_o place_n to_o you_o for_o as_o i_o be_v not_o then_o well_o satisfy_v with_o your_o explanation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o now_o again_o repeat_v so_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o be_o much_o more_o unsatisfied_a with_o your_o paraphrase_n upon_o they_o for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o plain_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 64._o and_o make_v they_o signify_v just_a nothing_o for_o sure_a when_o god_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n to_o eve_n concern_v adam_n as_o he_o do_v to_o cain_n concern_v abel_n can_v you_o conceive_v they_o be_v mean_v personal_o to_o eve_n only_o and_o concern_v no_o other_o wife_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o she_o or_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o mean_v personal_o in_o the_o last_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o case_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o despotic_a power_n but_o a_o ruling_n or_o govern_v by_o fair_a mean_n or_o persuasion_n this_o seem_v mere_a trifle_n with_o god_n word_n who_o say_v express_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v say_v you_o as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o that_o be_v if_o
indeed_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n order_v it_o so_o by_o appoint_v every_o nation_n a_o distinct_a language_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o their_o family_n this_o be_v altogether_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o different_a tribe_n or_o family_n of_o these_o descendant_n of_o noah_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o where_o mention_n their_o be_v lead_v or_o command_v by_o seventy_o two_o grandfather_n patriarch_n and_o there_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v not_o only_o seventy_o two_o but_o sevenscore_n such_o captain_n or_o leader_n of_o they_o nay_o every_o distinct_a father_n of_o a_o family_n when_o this_o monarchical_a power_n come_v to_o be_v crumble_v into_o so_o many_o part_n may_v as_o well_o have_v claim_v a_o share_n in_o this_o regal_a power_n they_o be_v by_o this_o confusion_n whole_o reduce_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v your_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v i_o of_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o signify_v little_a for_o either_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o by_o a_o express_a command_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v no_o where_o show_v i_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a when_o ever_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o the_o several_a family_n of_o mankind_n have_v at_o this_o division_n of_o tongue_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o like_v right_o of_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o become_a subject_n to_o another_o government_n or_o else_o of_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o can_v as_o for_o your_o second_o reason_n that_o monarch_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reduce_v to_o their_o subjection_n any_o person_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o divide_v himself_o and_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o set_v up_o for_o a_o independent_a state_n without_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n indeed_o thaâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v since_o this_o be_v but_o to_o exercise_v that_o supreme_a paternal_a authority_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o â—e_n do_v any_o of_o those_o seventy_o two_o descendant_n of_o noah_n who_o set_v up_o so_o many_o new_a government_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o noah_n heir_n your_o three_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o better_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n prevent_v it_o but_o this_o also_o make_v quite_o against_o you_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n or_o master_n of_o family_n be_v sensible_a they_o can_v not_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o by_o unite_n with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n and_o protection_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v though_o bâ—_n their_o own_o consent_n to_o some_o common_a power_n for_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o their_o family_n preservation_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v from_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v that_o great_a care_n you_o suppose_v of_o maintain_v your_o patriarchal_a power_n much_o less_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wrangle_v with_o you_o any_o far_o about_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o these_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n 8._o in_o which_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v that_o of_o jacob_n who_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o brother_n birthright_n 27.29_o isaac_n bless_v he_o thus_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n bow_v down_o before_o thou_o by_o which_o be_v plain_o denote_v a_o regal_a power_n or_o dominion_n over_o esau_n his_o brother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o so_o likewise_o we_o find_v f._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o alittle_o for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v to_o this_o instance_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o before_o you_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o you_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n birthright_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o all_o esau_n heir_n disinherit_v of_o their_o right_n because_o their_o father_n prefer_v his_o belly_n before_o his_o honour_n or_o interest_n but_o if_o your_o principle_n be_v true_a a_o divine_a right_n never_o die_v nor_o can_v be_v lose_v or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o 145._o be_v your_o unfair_a deal_n in_o make_v isaac_n to_o have_v present_o after_o this_o sale_n of_o the_o birth_n right_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v give_v jacob_n his_o blessing_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o story_n in_o gen._n 25._o that_o many_o year_n past_a perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o between_o iacob_n buy_v of_o this_o birthright_n and_o isaac_n confer_v of_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o as_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o read_v the_o 26_o of_o genesis_n may_v easy_o see_v but_o if_o you_o have_v better_o observe_v this_o text_n you_o will_v have_v find_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v nor_o intend_v for_o jacob_n but_o esau_n for_o who_o isaac_n then_o mistake_v he_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o jacob_n or_o esau_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o from_o these_o word_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n gather_v that_o any_o government_n or_o superiority_n be_v thereby_o confer_v on_o esau_n over_o jacob_n or_o jacob_n over_o esau._n for_o first_o as_o to_o jacob_n this_o blessing_n be_v never_o fulfil_v as_o to_o be_v â—ord_n over_o esau_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o mount_n sâ—ir_n in_o iacob_n life_n time_n and_o as_o for_o bow_v or_o any_o other_o token_n of_o superiority_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o jacob_n at_o his_o meeting_n his_o brother_n esau_n bow_v seven_o time_n towards_o he_o to_o the_o ground_n though_o he_o have_v before_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o this_o birthright_n can_v mean_v any_o rule_v power_n or_o lordship_n over_o his_o brethren_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n that_o jacob_n have_v no_o more_o brother_n than_o esau_n 146._o nor_o have_v isaac_n any_o consideration_n of_o iacob_n have_v then_o buy_v this_o birthright_n for_o when_o he_o thus_o bless_v he_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v jacob_n but_o esau_n nor_o do_v esau_n understand_v any_o connexion_n between_o the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n for_o ses_fw-fr he_o to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v supplant_v i_o thâ—se_a two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birth_n right_a and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n whereas_o have_v this_o blessing_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n belong_v to_o the_o birthright_n esau_n can_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o second_o as_o a_o cheat_n jacob_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o what_o esau_n have_v sell_v he_o long_o before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a dominion_n be_v not_o then_o understand_v to_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o birthright_n or_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o this_o word_n birth_n right_a only_o relate_v to_o the_o right_n of_o priesthood_n which_o the_o jew_n suppose_v always_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o blessing_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o double_a portion_n of_o good_n which_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o first-born_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o look_v in_o gen._n 21.10_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o your_o bible_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o place_n and_o will_v read_v the_o word_n to_o you_o where_o sarah_n take_v isaac_n to_o be_v heir_n say_v cast_v out_o this_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n whereby_o can_v be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o any_o equal_a share_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n after_o
his_o death_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n present_o and_o be_v go_v and_o farther_o we_o read_v 147._o gen._n 25.5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o isaac_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v that_o be_v abraham_n have_v give_v portion_n to_o all_o his_o other_o son_n and_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o substance_n isaac_n as_o heir_n possess_v after_o his_o death_n but_o by_o be_v heir_n he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o have_v why_o shall_v sarah_n desire_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o slave_n by_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o send_v away_o so_o likewise_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o you_o will_v find_v a_o place_n that_o plain_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 148._o reuben_n be_v the_o first-born_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n his_o birthright_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o genealogy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o birthright_n for_o judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o he_o come_v the_o chief_a ruler_n but_o the_o birthright_n be_v joseph_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o that_o this_o birth_n right_o be_v iacob_n blessing_n on_o joseph_n gen._n 58.28_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n with_o my_o sword_n '_o and_o with_o my_o bow_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o plain_a that_o the_o birthright_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o double_a portion_n but_o the_o text_n in_o chronicle_n be_v express_o against_o your_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o dominion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o birthright_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n but_o judah_n the_o dominion_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o word_n birthright_n without_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v you_o will_v never_o bring_v this_o instance_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n to_o prove_v that_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n over_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o it_o can_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o most_o no_o more_o than_o a_o prophecy_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n shall_v in_o after-times_a rule_n over_o the_o edomite_n or_o posterity_n of_o esau_n according_a to_o what_o rebekah_n have_v be_v foretell_v from_o god_n two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n 25.23_o and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o people_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o so_o jacob_n bless_v judah_n and_o give_v he_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o posterity_n the_o sceptre_n and_o dominion_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v have_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o son_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o from_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o jacob_n they_o be_v both_o but_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v long_v after_o happen_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o declare_v any_o hereditary_a right_n of_o dominion_n in_o either_o jacob_n or_o judah_n m._n i_o will_v not_o rigorous_o insist_v that_o primogeniture_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a right_o as_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a act_n or_o constitution_n but_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o right_n that_o without_o the_o father_n order_v it_o otherwise_o 68_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o that_o the_o elder_a brother_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n he_o will_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o his_o father_n government_n or_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o to_o command_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n the_o former_a be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n only_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v divisible_a among_o all_o the_o son_n if_o the_o father_n please_v and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o mankind_n increase_v one_o petty_a kingdom_n grow_v out_o of_o another_o 12._o thus_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v people_v by_o six_o son_n of_o canaan_n and_o philistim_o the_o son_n of_o mizraim_n have_v eight_o or_o nine_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o above_o thirty_o king_n in_o ioshua_n time_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o father_n divide_v their_o kingdom_n in_o their_o lifetime_n or_o at_o their_o death_n among_o their_o son_n and_o descendant_n for_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o tittle_n of_o popular_a election_n in_o those_o early_a day_n and_o i_o have_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o scripture_n since_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n 40._o and_o esau_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n 25_o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o these_o be_v their_o name_n by_o their_o castle_n and_o town_n etc._n etc._n twelve_o prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o come_v of_o esau_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o their_o place_n by_o their_o nation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o after_o age_n prince_n do_v often_o divide_v their_o kingdom_n among_o their_o child_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v divers_a example_n in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr i._n b._n l._n two_o cap._n 7._o which_o division_n 12._o when_o make_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o elder_a son_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o all_o this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o will_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o elder_a son_n ought_v to_o inherit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o christian_a but_o heathen_a writer_n thus_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n polym_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v likewise_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o livy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o brother_n of_o the_o allâ—broges_n contend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v the_o young_a be_v more_o strong_a in_o force_n than_o right_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v this_o right_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n the_o right_a of_o age_n and_o nature_n as_o also_o do_v trogus_n pompaeius_fw-la in_o his_o epitome_n of_o justine_n l.xi._n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o right_n of_o nation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o right_a of_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v l.ii._n that_o artabazanes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n challenge_v the_o kingdom_n himself_o which_o the_o order_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o nature_n itself_o appoint_v among_o nation_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o other_o authority_n from_o more_o modern_a author_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v you_o these_o because_o you_o can_v except_v against_o they_o as_o writer_n prepossess_v by_o either_o jewish_a or_o christian_a principle_n so_o that_o if_o this_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v at_o least_o most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a f._n i_o see_v you_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o divine_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v content_v to_o fall_v a_o peg_n low_a and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o right_n of_o eldership_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n which_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o confound_v they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o two_o distinct_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o quotation_n your_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o
that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_v custom_n in_o many_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o therefore_o herodotus_n who_o you_o have_v now_o quote_v call_v it_o very_o right_o a_o custom_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o empire_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a among_o all_o nation_n or_o people_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n but_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v have_v inherit_v alone_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v as_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o that_o some_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o not_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v consider_v grotius_n who_o you_o have_v now_o make_v use_n of_o he_o will_v have_v instruct_v you_o better_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o word_n say_v in_o regnorum_fw-la successione_n distingui_fw-la debent_fw-la regna_fw-la quae_fw-la pleno_fw-la modo_fw-la possidentur_fw-la 12._o &_o in_o patrimonio_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la modum_fw-la habendi_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la populi_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la egimus_fw-la supra_fw-la prioris_fw-la generis_fw-la regna_fw-la dividi_fw-la possunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la mare_n &_o foeminas_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aegypto_n &_o britannia_n olim_fw-la factum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la sexus_fw-la lucan_n reginam_fw-la scit_fw-la far_o pharos_n ait_fw-fr lucanus_n de_fw-fr britannis_fw-la tacitus_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sexum_n in_fw-la imperio_fw-la discernunt_fw-la but_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be-between_a they_o at_o ea_fw-la regna_fw-la quae_fw-la populi_fw-la libero_fw-la consensu_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la 14._o ex_fw-la praesumbia_fw-la populi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deferuntur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la id_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quod_fw-la maxim_n expedit_fw-la and_o of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v he_o give_v divers_a example_n which_o we_o need_v not_o particular_o recite_v but_o this_o much_o be_v apparent_a that_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n be_v divisible_a among_o all_o the_o child_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n power_n either_o by_o conquest_n or_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o they_o but_o hereditary_a one_o that_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n can_v only_o become_v so_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o both_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o territory_n be_v whole_o patrimonial_a may_v very_o well_o divide_v they_o alike_o among_o all_o their_o son_n but_o then_o your_o natural_a right_n of_o primogeniture_n be_v quite_o destroy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o kingdom_n where_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o therefore_o those_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o those_o common_o use_v or_o receive_v custom_n among_o civilise_v people_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o they_o may_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v practise_v different_a way_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o allow_v primogeniture_n as_o well_o in_o family_n as_o kingdom_n to_o have_v have_v a_o just_a pre-eminence_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o civilise_v nation_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a sort_n of_o natural_a lot_n where_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v fit_a to_o govern_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v before_o the_o young_a to_o avoid_v strife_n among_o such_o relation_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o will_v of_o the_o people_n that_o institute_v the_o monarchy_n i_o desire_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o example_n that_o you_o have_v but_o now_o bring_v of_o artabazanes_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o artaxerxes_n but_o bear_v before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o xerxes_n his_o young_a son_n but_o bear_v after_o his_o obtain_v the_o crown_n the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n they_o determine_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o xerxes_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o justin_n who_o you_o have_v but_o now_o quote_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n the_o like_a controversy_n be_v start_v between_o cyrus_n and_o arsicas_fw-la who_o be_v afterward_o call_v artaxerxes_n mnemon_n iâ—_n be_v judge_v just_o the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o may_v let_v you_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o ancient_n and_o wise_a nation_n have_v no_o settle_v â—aw_v either_o natural_a or_o municipal_a concern_v this_o matter_n i_o can_v give_v you_o several_a other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o you_o may_v consult_v at_o your_o leisure_n in_o grotius_n and_o other_o author_n only_o this_o much_o may_v be_v certain_o gather_v from_o what_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o nation_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v out_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o if_o their_o father_n can_v divide_v â—heir_a kingdom_n into_o as_o many_o part_n as_o they_o have_v son_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o one_o of_o their_o child_n or_o descendant_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a if_o they_o have_v please_v till_o their_o principality_n have_v become_v as_o small_a as_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n ashalt_v or_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o have_v bring_v these_o last_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v against_o yourself_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o prince_n who_o may_v be_v lawful_o so_o without_o claim_v any_o title_n from_o adam_n or_o noah_n much_o less_o by_o any_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n m._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o be_v able_a to_o show_v you_o from_o these_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n that_o as_o well_o hereditary_a as_o testamentary_a kingdom_n do_v ancient_o commence_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o receive_v custom_n among_o nation_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o descendant_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o succession_n to_o such_o kingdom_n be_v by_o any_o certain_a or_o know_v rule_n constant_o practise_v among_o mankind_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o the_o elder_a son_n succeed_v to_o his_o father_n alone_o or_o that_o his_o brethren_n share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n for_o since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o institute_v civil_a government_n among_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v also_o his_o will_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n to_o it_o clear_v and_o certain_a to_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o one_o brother_n or_o many_o succeed_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o rule_n of_o succession_n as_o that_o by_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o israel_n signify_v not_o much_o f._n i_o do_v not_o then_o deny_v but_o grant_v at_o your_o last_o meeting_n that_o family_n may_v at_o first_o grow_v up_o into_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v still_o as_o i_o do_v then_o assert_v that_o such_o government_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o father_n or_o grandfather_n alone_o without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_n consent_n of_o his_o child_n and_o descendant_n suppose_v they_o once_o marry_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o father_n or_o ancestor_n family_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o i_o then_o say_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o maintain_v that_o
not_o only_o kingly_a power_n in_o general_n but_o also_o the_o succession_n to_o it_o by_o the_o elder_a son_n or_o his_o next_o brother_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n or_o else_o all_o that_o you_o urge_v concern_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n of_o cain_n over_o abel_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o insist_v that_o succession_n by_o a_o testament_n or_o will_v of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o as_o much_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o in_o which_o i_o think_v you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v since_o the_o right_n of_o bequeath_v kingdom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o by_o testament_n be_v neither_o prescribe_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o all_o settle_a property_n in_o land_n or_o good_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n proceed_v only_o from_o occupancy_n or_o possession_n must_v cease_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o occupant_a or_o possessor_n therefore_o in_o that_o state_n a_o testament_n can_v take_v place_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n since_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v his_o right_n in_o the_o thing_n bequeath_v be_v quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o that_o the_o dead_a not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o legatee_n can_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o testator_n who_o right_a cease_v before_o that_o of_o the_o legate_n can_v take_v place_n and_o therefore_o the_o testament_n or_o disposition_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v then_o without_o any_o crime_n be_v neglect_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o survivor_n unless_o all_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o or_o swear_v to_o see_v it_o fulfil_v during_o the_o testator_n life_n time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o find_v abraham_n bind_v his_o servant_n that_o rule_v over_o his_o house_n with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o and_o jacob_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o joseph_n 49.29_o not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n because_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o can_v oblige_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o testament_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v testament_n and_o bequeath_v land_n or_o good_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o propriety_n in_o land_n good_n or_o dominion_n which_o arise_v from_o compact_n or_o common_a consent_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v whenever_o you_o please_v to_o discourse_v with_o i_o far_o about_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o bequeath_v crown_n or_o kingdom_n by_o testament_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v bequeathable_a by_o their_o original_a constitution_n and_o other_o become_v so_o by_o custom_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o this_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o monarch_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o proceed_v pure_o from_o the_o receive_a law_n or_o continue_a custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o succession_n or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o since_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n can_v alter_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o pother_n about_o this_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o old_a estate_n tail_n which_o former_o no_o fine_a can_v bar_v and_o i_o must_v far_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o succession_n by_o a_o will_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o by_o inheritance_n since_o all_o such_o testament_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o credit_n may_v often_o be_v question_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o may_v very_o well_o for_o their_o own_o end_n make_v a_o young_a son_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o a_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o his_o father_n never_o intend_v any_o and_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v before_o such_o time_n as_o write_a will_n or_o testament_n solemn_o publish_v according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n come_v in_o use_n but_o because_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o succession_n to_o kingdom_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a convince_v you_o of_o your_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o elder_a son_n or_o brother_n be_v sufficient_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n and_o therefore_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o scruple_n without_o cause_n suppose_v abel_n for_o example_n to_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n behind_o he_o when_o his_o brother_n murder_v he_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n this_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o abel_n or_o seth_n their_o uncle_n m._n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n that_o abel_n have_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o f._n well_o but_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v have_v have_v child_n pray_v tell_v i_o suppose_v he_o have_v whether_o this_o child_n be_v it_o son_n or_o daughter_n or_o seth_n the_o uncle_n be_v to_o succeed_v m._n since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o speak_v my_o opinion_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a i_o think_v this_o child_n be_v it_o son_n or_o daughter_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v before_o the_o uncle_n f._n pray_v sir_n tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n you_o thus_o judge_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v god_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o express_o concern_v it_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v numb_a 27._o that_n if_o a_o man_n die_v leave_v no_o son_n 8._o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n with_o diverse_a other_o rule_n of_o succession_n to_o inheritance_n there_o specify_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v inherit_v before_o their_o uncle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o misfortune_n in_o have_v their_o father_n dye_v before_o he_o can_v succeed_v to_o the_o government_n f._n i_o doubt_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v cite_v do_v not_o reach_v this_o case_n of_o kingdom_n for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v only_o concern_v that_o commonwealth_n and_o second_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o private_a inheritance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n brethren_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n alike_o only_o the_o elder_a be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o if_o this_o law_n concern_v daughter_n be_v to_o reach_v the_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n at_o this_o day_n the_o law_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n where_o woman_n be_v bar_v from_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o nephew_n before_o their_o uncle_n or_o of_o uncle_n rather_o than_o the_o nephew_n who_o father_n never_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n diverse_a nation_n have_v different_a custom_n and_o that_o with_o a_o like_a appearance_n of_o reason_n concern_v it_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n if_o the_o son_n of_o abel_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o represent_v his_o father_n seth_n the_o uncle_n may_v likewise_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n urge_v that_o he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v in_o blood_n to_o adam_n as_o be_v his_o son_n than_o the_o son_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v but_o his_o grandson_n and_o beside_o be_v old_a than_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o consequent_o be_v â—itter_a to_o govern_v but_o if_o abel_n leave_v only_o one_o daughter_n or_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o question_n will_v have_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v since_o if_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o govern_v in_o private_a family_n they_o will_v not_o especial_o among_o warlike_a nation_n be_v admit_v to_o govern_v kingdom_n especial_o since_o
his_o people_n 201._o will_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o government_n belong_v to_o adam_n heir_n as_o to_o his_o fatherhood_n than_o god_n choose_v aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v priest_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v to_o adam_n heir_n or_o the_o prime_a father_n since_o god_n can_v choose_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o moses_n ruler_n over_o israel_n though_o neither_o of_o those_o office_n be_v settle_v on_o adam_n heir_n or_o the_o first_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o judge_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n prove_v fatherly_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o government_n just_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o can_v god_n raise_v up_o such_o man_n unless_o paternal_a power_n give_v a_o title_n to_o the_o government_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o darling_n instance_n the_o give_v of_o the_o israelite_n king_n whereby_o you_o suppose_v god_n re_fw-mi establish_v the_o ancient_a prime_n right_o of_o lineal_a succession_n 〈◊〉_d paternal_a government_n this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v for_o if_o by_o liâ—â—â—l_a succession_n you_o mean_v to_o adam_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o either_o saul_n or_o david_n can_v be_v heir_n of_o adam_n power_n or_o how_o the_o power_n that_o those_o king_n be_v endue_v with_o by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o power_n which_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n enjoy_v before_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v it_o your_o hypothesis_n consist_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o paternal_a power_n be_v the_o same_o with_o regal_a power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a the_o other_o convertible_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o will_v likewise_o be_v as_o false_a viz._n that_o all_o regal_a power_n be_v paternal_a nor_o be_v what_o you_o say_v last_o of_o all_o any_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v his_o issue_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o either_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v no_o king_n though_o you_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grant_n but_o certain_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n and_o yet_o his_o issue_n never_o succeed_v but_o you_o speak_v very_o wary_o to_o suppose_v this_o grant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o issue_n in_o general_n without_o specify_v in_o particular_a who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v sensible_a that_o solomon_n who_o god_n express_o appoint_v to_o be_v david_n successor_n and_o jehoahaz_n 26.1_o who_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n make_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o josiah_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n their_o father_n to_o conclude_v i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o what_o relation_n or_o title_n all_o king_n or_o prince_n nowadays_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v as_o heir_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n or_o how_o that_o power_n with_o which_o god_n endue_v those_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v all_o prince_n or_o monarch_n may_v now_o claim_v to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o likeness_n or_o relation_n at_o all_o between_o they_o m._n it_o may_v indeed_o seem_v absurd_a to_o maintain_v that_o king_n now_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o people_n since_o experience_n show_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a 8._o all_o king_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o all_o either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o in_o their_o right_n succeed_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o heir_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o also_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o along_o suppose_v that_o paternal_a government_n be_v at_o first_o monarchical_a yet_o i_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o people_n that_o this_o paternal_a government_n by_o succession_n cease_v 67._o and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o it_o start_v up_o either_o by_o election_n conquest_n or_o usurpation_n yet_o this_o be_v still_o paternal_a power_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v though_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v or_o usurp_v or_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a in_o a_o person_n who_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o before_o thus_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o power_n may_v transfer_v it_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o fatherly_a power_n over_o his_o father_n kish_n so_o that_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v 70._o or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n there_o be_v no_o original_a to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n without_o any_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a strife_n which_o shall_v be_v supreme_a for_o two_o supremes_n can_v agree_v if_o the_o fatherly_a power_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o depend_v on_o it_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o must_v quite_o destroy_v the_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n f._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o hypothesis_n i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v how_o you_o or_o any_o rational_a man_n can_v lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o some_o father_n of_o family_n at_o first_o become_v by_o the_o tacit_n or_o express_v consent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o descendant_n to_o be_v king_n or_o prince_n over_o they_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n govern_v by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a you_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o their_o people_n yet_o be_v still_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o by_o they_o as_o succeed_v either_o as_o heir_n or_o successor_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o i_o grant_v indeed_o if_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o can_v prove_v themselves_o right_a heir_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o paternal_a power_n proceed_v from_o election_n conquest_n or_o usurpation_n be_v perfect_a jargon_n to_o i_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n become_v endue_v with_o paternal_a power_n over_o i_o by_o my_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v my_o king_n or_o can_v a_o man_n by_o conquest_n or_o usurpation_n oblige_v i_o to_o yield_v he_o a_o filial_a duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o if_o a_o father_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o head_n of_o another_o separate_a family_n nay_o though_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n if_o once_o the_o true_a father_n be_v kill_v or_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n and_o descendant_n of_o the_o family_n must_v pay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o unjust_a conqueror_n or_o robber_n as_o to_o their_o true_a father_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o usurpation_n in_o case_n after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n a_o young_a brother_n or_o nephew_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n and_o estate_n and_o force_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o must_v then_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o the_o same_o paternal_a power_n which_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n have_v and_o consequent_o must_v honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o true_a father_n both_o which_o example_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n may_v show_v you_o how_o absurd_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o fatherhood_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n proceed_v from_o that_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v he_o both_o for_o our_o generation_n and_o education_n how_o can_v this_o relation_n or_o these_o obligation_n be_v ever_o transfer_v to_o or_o
usurp_v by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o any_o other_o man_n can_v become_v my_o father_n or_o i_o owe_v he_o that_o filial_a duty_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v confer_v a_o regal_a power_n on_o who_o he_o please_v either_o by_o his_o express_a will_n or_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n yet_o when_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o king_n before_o do_v become_v so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n he_o have_v then_o confer_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o paternal_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o subject_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o your_o own_o instance_n of_o saul_n become_v a_o king_n over_o his_o father_n kish_n for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o god_n then_o confer_v a_o fatherly_a power_n on_o saul_n over_o his_o own_o father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o then_o saul_n will_v have_v be_v immediate_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o gratitude_n which_o he_o owe_v his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v all_o transfer_v from_o kish_n to_o saul_n so_o that_o after_o he_o become_v king_n he_o may_v have_v treat_v his_o father_n with_o no_o more_o respect_n or_o deference_n than_o any_o other_o subject_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o bid_v all_o man_n honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o king_n can_v be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o precept_n so_o that_o your_o mistake_n arise_v from_o this_o preposterous_a confound_v of_o paternal_a authority_n with_o regal_a power_n and_o because_o adam_n noah_n or_o any_o other_o father_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n may_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o therefore_o every_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a power_n which_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a may_n far_o appear_v from_o your_o own_o suppose_a monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n who_o thou_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o his_o posterity_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o descendant_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v you_o talk_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n of_o a_o fatherly_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a fatherly_a power_n of_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n for_o filial_a honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a by_o the_o commandment_n only_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a father_n can_v never_o be_v due_a to_o two_o different_a person_n at_o once_o since_o they_o may_v command_v contradictory_n thing_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v obey_v thy_o father_n can_v be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o grant_v adam_n or_o noah_n to_o have_v exercise_v a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o descendant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v father_n or_o grandfather_n when_o their_o son_n or_o grandchild_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o be_v head_n of_o family_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v prince_n in_o their_o own_o family_n whilst_o their_o son_n or_o grandchild_n continue_v part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v only_o as_o head_n or_o master_n of_o their_o own_o family_n but_o not_o by_o any_o such_o patriarchal_a or_o paternal_a authority_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n it_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n that_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o for_o if_o that_o be_v false_a all_o that_o you_o argue_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o all_o other_o power_n to_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o m._n i_o think_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v out_o my_o hypothesis_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o paternal_a relation_n itself_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v or_o transfer_v yet_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o at_o first_o affirm_v p._n that_o adam_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n and_o a_o son_n a_o subject_a a_o servant_n or_o a_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o self_z or_o alien_a his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o we_o find_v the_o sale_n and_o gift_n of_o child_n to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v their_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_n whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o castrate_v or_o make_v eunuch_n much_o in_o use_n in_o old_a time_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v or_o alien_v so_o it_o may_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v no_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n aught_o to_o use_v his_o child_n thus_o cruel_o and_o severe_o and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v call_v such_o a_o independent_a father_n or_o monarch_n to_o a_o account_n or_o punish_v he_o for_o so_o do_v f._n i_o be_o glad_a at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n of_o this_o doughty_a controversy_n and_o though_o i_o force_v you_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n to_o confess_v that_o fatherly_a power_n be_v not_o despotical_a nor_o that_o father_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o their_o child_n and_o all_o their_o descendant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n yet_o now_o i_o see_v to_o preserve_v your_o hypothesis_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o recur_v to_o this_o despotical_a power_n of_o father_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n because_o without_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v transfer_v or_o usurp_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n who_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a despotic_a power_n can_v never_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o then_o much_o good_a may_v do_v you_o with_o your_o and_o sr._n r_o f_n excellent_a discovery_n for_o if_o as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v prince_n be_v no_o long_o relate_v in_o blood_n to_o their_o subject_n any_o near_a than_o as_o we_o all_o proceed_v from_o adam_n our_o common_a ancestor_n that_o relation_n be_v now_o so_o remote_a signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o true_a paternal_a authority_n be_v lose_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o despotic_a power_n of_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o his_o slave_n only_o remain_v since_o therefore_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o nature_n between_o subject_n and_o slave_n than_o all_o subject_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o king_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o slave_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v and_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a despotic_a power_n over_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o sell_v their_o subject_n or_o castrate_v they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o mingrâ—lia_n do_v his_o subject_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o persian_a monarch_n do_v use_v those_o christian_a child_n who_o they_o take_v away_o from_o their_o parent_n to_o make_v eunuch_n for_o their_o seaglio_n and_o then_o i_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v mankind_n to_o a_o very_a fine_a pass_n to_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o single_a man_n which_o if_o it_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o to_o judge_v m._n i_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o objection_n before_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o this_o absolute_a power_n with_o which_o i_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v endue_v adam_n and_o all_o other_o monarch_n at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v prince_n cruelty_n towards_o their_o subject_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o can_v better_v inculcate_v their_o duty_n towards_o they_o 3._o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o other_o he_o introduce_v all_o but_o the_o first_o man_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o supreme_a father_n and_o by_o so_o do_v have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o authority_n shall_v be_v
extend_v beyond_o this_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o alone_o so_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n as_o their_o child_n with_o mercy_n and_o lenity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o their_o brute_n and_o grant_v that_o subject_n and_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v at_o first_o all_o one_o yet_o i_o think_v even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v only_o as_o young_a child_n yet_o as_o child_n still_o nay_o even_o conquer_v people_n that_o be_v in_o some_o country_n treat_v as_o slave_n and_o but_o a_o little_a better_o than_o brute_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a good_a appeal_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n against_o their_o prince_n who_o will_v undoubted_o right_v they_o in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o suffer_v patient_o in_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o very_a brute_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v govern_v with_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o god_n who_o be_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o will_v punish_v cruel_a man_n if_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o much_o more_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v exercise_v cruelty_n on_o another_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_a nature_n but_o blood_n whereas_o all_o other_o hypothesis_n leave_v the_o prince_n at_o liberty_n to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o a_o entire_a submission_n at_o discretion_n they_o may_v then_o be_v treat_v according_o and_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o compact_n be_v the_o term_n never_o so_o unequal_a and_o then_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n may_v differ_v very_o little_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n may_v resist_v the_o prince_n may_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o war_n may_v be_v just_a on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o can_v likewise_o show_v you_o many_o other_o benefit_n that_o will_v accrue_v both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v this_o hypothesis_n but_o once_o general_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o both_o of_o they_o f._n i_o pray_v sir_n spare_v the_o give_v yourself_o that_o trouble_n for_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v how_o honest_o this_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v design_v or_o what_o mighty_a feaâ—s_v it_o may_v do_v be_v it_o once_o universal_o receive_v but_o this_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v ever_o expect_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n will_v ever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o a_o vulgar_a understanding_n that_o their_o prince_n who_o they_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v be_v not_o their_o father_n nor_o yet_o right_a heir_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o paternal_a authority_n over_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n prince_n can_v never_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v father_n of_o their_o people_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v one_o half_a of_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n over_o they_o and_o so_o will_v be_v willing_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o use_v their_o subject_n like_o slave_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o father_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o heir_n or_o assign_v of_o adam_n or_o noah_n i_o think_v no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n can_v be_v so_o vain_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o whatever_o power_n adam_n or_o noah_n or_o any_o other_o father_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o by_o god_n because_o of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o bear_v towards_o their_o child_n yet_o sure_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o since_o none_o but_o true_a father_n can_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o paternal_a affection_n and_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o treat_v their_o subject_n nay_o even_o those_o that_o be_v conquer_v like_o child_n and_o not_o like_o slave_n or_o brute_n this_o can_v have_v very_o little_a effect_n upon_o they_o who_o can_v as_o little_a believe_v it_o as_o the_o people_n for_o if_o monarchical_a power_n be_v not_o paternal_a as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o make_v out_o then_o there_o can_v lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o monarch_n to_o treat_v their_o subject_n like_o child_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o despotical_a or_o masterly_a power_n only_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o master_n and_o not_o of_o the_o servant_n or_o slave_n who_o can_v blame_v prince_n if_o they_o exact_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o due_a prerogative_n and_o so_o treat_v their_o subject_n like_o slave_n whenever_o it_o serve_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o thus_o exert_v their_o power_n than_o a_o master_n of_o negro_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v for_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o service_n of_o those_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n who_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o use_v like_o brute_n beast_n for_o the_o reason_n you_o have_v give_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o like_o his_o young_a child_n for_o then_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o slave_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v &_o to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a miserable_a subsistance_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o for_o almost_o every_o planter_n in_o barbadoes_n know_v very_o well_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v from_o your_o jumble_v together_o these_o three_o different_a relation_n of_o a_o son_n a_o slave_n and_o a_o subject_a that_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o these_o mistake_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o right_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o slave_n may_v be_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n or_o assign_v to_o or_o usurp_v by_o another_o yet_o certain_o the_o authority_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o monarchical_a or_o civil_a power_n of_o a_o monarch_n can_v never_o be_v acquire_v by_o conquest_n nor_o yet_o usurp_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o think_v your_o hypothesis_n one_o jot_n the_o better_a by_o your_o sound_n it_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a paternal_a power_n rather_o than_o upon_o compact_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v make_v upon_o so_o unequal_a termâ—_n as_o to_o render_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n very_o little_a different_a since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o any_o subject_a to_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o their_o monarch_n or_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o however_o convenient_a your_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v either_o for_o prince_n or_o people_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n which_o because_o they_o suppose_v necessary_a and_o be_v indeed_o very_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n therefore_o god_n have_v confer_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o how_o false_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o application_n of_o this_o comparison_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o make_v m._n i_o can_v but_o think_v for_o all_o you_o have_v yet_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v all_o prince_n with_o a_o paternal_a authority_n and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o my_o side_n which_o in_o its_o catechism_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o 5_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v comprehend_v under_o that_o head_n 254._o not_o only_o to_o honour_n and_o succour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o command_n give_v he_o the_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o government_n monarchical_a and_o if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n and_o
subjection_n to_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o human_a ordinance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n gives_z place_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o best_a moralist_n among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v by_o this_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o be_v so_o put_v to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a in_o my_o common-place-book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o read_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o of_o kind_a parent_n who_o use_v to_o chide_v their_o child_n sometime_o sweet_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o more_o sharpness_n and_o sometime_o correct_v they_o with_o blow_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o a_o good_a father_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n or_o inflict_v any_o more_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o proceed_v thus_o no_o parent_n proceed_v to_o extirpation_n till_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a spend_v all_o other_o remedy_n that_o which_o become_v a_o parent_n become_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v style_v without_o flattery_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n in_o all_o our_o other_o title_n we_o consult_v their_o i._n e._n the_o emperor_n honour_n we_o have_v call_v they_o the_o great_a the_o happy_a the_o august_n and_o heap_v upon_o ambitious_a majesty_n all_o the_o title_n we_o can_v invent_v in_o give_v thâ—se_a to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v style_v he_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o temperate_a of_o all_o power_n consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n and_o prefer_v their_o good_a before_o its_o own_o and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v and_o reverence_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o father_n because_o not_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n they_o may_v possible_o want_v that_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o god_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a disposer_n of_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o endow_n they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o towards_o each_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n and_o be_v still_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n of_o these_o natural_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o subject_a child_n as_o have_v ever_o spring_v since_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n and_o i_o believe_v to_o this_o be_v owe_v that_o excessive_a wickedness_n which_o force_v as_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o world_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v stand_v about_o 1600_o year_n and_o we_o see_v afterward_o eli_n and_o samuel_n good_a man_n and_o severe_a judge_n towards_o other_o be_v yet_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o child_n which_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v all_o government_n to_o spring_v from_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o power_n and_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n to_o hereditary_a monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v the_o least_o hand_n f._n i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o paraphrase_n or_o explanation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o certain_o never_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o which_o you_o have_v make_v for_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v one_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o yourself_o must_v acknowledge_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o if_o from_o honour_n thy_o father_n you_o will_v gather_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o original_o in_o the_o mother_n too_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o parent_n be_v mention_v together_o in_o all_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o honour_n or_o obedience_n be_v enjoin_v on_o child_n and_o if_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n must_v give_v a_o right_a to_o government_n and_o make_v the_o form_n also_o monarchical_a 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o these_o word_n must_v be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o concern_v not_o any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o that_o power_n it_o be_v place_v whole_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v equal_o subject_n and_o slave_n with_o their_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o title_n to_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o obedience_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o civil_a subjection_n but_o if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n signify_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v our_o natural_a parent_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n matth._n 15.4_o and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v concern_v political_a obâ—dienâ—â—_n but_o a_o duâ—y_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n noâ—_n any_o political_a authority_n as_o monarch_n over_o subject_n for_o obedience_n to_o a_o private_a father_n and_o that_o civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o monarch_n aâ—â—_n quite_o different_a and_o many_o time_n contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n which_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o our_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n must_v mean_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v they_o distinct_a from_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o which_o the_o most_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n can_v absolve_v we_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v upon_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o seth_n as_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n how_o can_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n honour_n that_o be_v obey_v eve_n their_o mother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v seth_n and_o she_o to_o have_v command_v they_o thing_n contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o timeâ—_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o compiler_n of_o our_o church_n catechism_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o explanation_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n towards_o our_o governor_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o far-fetched_a inference_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o under_o this_o command_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n they_o do_v indeed_o comprehend_v obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v paternal_a than_o that_o because_o they_o likewise_o there_o infer_v from_o this_o command_n a_o submission_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o governor_n teacher_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o master_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o party_n here_o name_v do_v likewise_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o adam_n fatherhood_n or_o that_o because_o under_o the_o command_n against_o bear_v false-witness_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_v lie_v and_o slander_v that_o therefore_o all_o lie_n and_o evil_a speak_v whatsoever_o be_v downright_o bear_v false-witness_a against_o our_o neighbour_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v either_o of_o the_o formerr_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o answer_v your_o query_n if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n
foundation_n of_o all_o other_o and_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n do_v never_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o except_o in_o man_n redemption_n than_o in_o create_v only_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o he_o only_o one_o woman_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o marital_a as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o power_n may_v be_v found_v in_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o prince_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o their_o child_n and_o all_o subject_n upon_o their_o prince_n as_o their_o common_a father_n and_o upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n that_o mankind_n may_v not_o only_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o common_a nature_n but_o also_o be_v of_o one_o blood_n of_o one_o family_n and_o be_v habituate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o government_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o well_o consider_v as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n so_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n but_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n will_v strive_v to_o outdo_v each_o other_o in_o the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n and_o now_o do_v you_o or_o any_o man_n live_v read_v sir_n r._n f_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o other_o work_n and_o see_v if_o either_o he_o or_o i_o have_v ascribe_v one_o dram_n of_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o natural_o spring_n from_o this_o supream-paternal_a power_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v reason_n itself_o will_v conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o solve_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o government_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v under_o paternal_a monarchy_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o favour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v that_o best_a form_n of_o government_n to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o this_o than_o the_o english_a who_o be_v under_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n which_o have_v take_v the_o best_a care_n that_o can_v be_v to_o secure_v they_o not_o only_o from_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v but_o from_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o it_o f._n since_o you_o lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n of_o your_o assertion_n upon_o the_o original_a of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o in_o particular_a i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o on_o both_o point_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n affirm_v that_o a_o unjust_a conquest_n give_v the_o conqueror_n no_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n obedience_n much_o less_o over_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o if_o our_o norman_a william_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o mere_a conquest_n i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o come_v in_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v upon_o second_o thought_n that_o unjust_a conquest_n and_o usurpation_n of_o crown_n be_v no_o firm_a title_n for_o prince_n to_o rely_v on_o lest_o the_o old_a english_a proverb_n be_v turn_v upon_o you_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v sauce_n for_o a_o goose_n be_v sauce_n for_o a_o gander_n but_o i_o shall_v defer_v this_o discourse_n concern_v title_n by_o conquest_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o kingdom_n to_o some_o other_o time_n when_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o conclusion_n in_o exaltation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o create_v one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o he_o only_o one_o woman_n that_o adam_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o father_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o indeed_o singular_a notion_n and_o you_o will_v do_v very_o well_o to_o move_v the_o convocation_n next_o time_n it_o sit_v that_o this_o explanation_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n that_o obedience_n to_o husband_n be_v due_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v say_v however_o specious_a the_o hypothesis_n may_v seem_v as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o up_o for_o prince_n and_o people_n yet_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o paternal_a power_n be_v monarchical_a and_o that_o all_o monarchical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o fatherhood_n it_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o can_v these_o piae_fw-la fraud_n do_v any_o more_o good_a in_o politic_n than_o religion_n for_o as_o superstition_n can_v never_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o create_v false_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o meâ—s_n mind_n which_o do_v not_o render_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o reverence_n but_o servile_a fear_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o assert_v of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a despotical_a power_n in_o all_o monarch_n and_o such_o a_o entire_a subjection_n as_o sir_n r._n f._n and_o you_o yourself_o exact_a from_o subject_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o flavish_a dread_a without_o that_o esteem_n and_o affection_n for_o their_o prince_n person_n and_o government_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o prince_n and_o which_o they_o may_v always_o have_v whilst_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o protect_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n from_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o know_v law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o great_a and_o essential_a point_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o all_o false_a notion_n of_o this_o supreme_a power_n as_o derive_v from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fatherly_a but_o indeed_o despotic_a power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o settle_v in_o people_n mind_n a_o sober_a and_o rational_a obedience_n to_o government_n that_o they_o rather_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o careless_a who_o be_v their_o master_n since_o let_v what_o change_n will_v come_v they_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o than_o to_o be_v slave_n nor_o be_v subject_n put_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a non_fw-fr resistance_n since_o all_o prince_n be_v not_o of_o so_o generous_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o those_o who_o they_o suppose_v will_v not_o or_o else_o dare_v not_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o submission_n can_v soften_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o suppose_v much_o less_o how_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n can_v enrage_v the_o mild_a prince_n to_o their_o people_n ruin_n since_o all_o resistance_n of_o such_o mild_a and_o merciful_a prince_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a nor_o do_v i_o hold_v resistance_n ever_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o where_o the_o people_n be_v already_o ruin_v in_o their_o liberty_n and_o fortune_n or_o be_v just_a at_o the_o brink_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n limit_v by_o law_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o favour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v this_o best_a form_n of_o government_n to_o their_o child_n after_o they_o without_o maintain_v such_o unintelligible_a fiction_n as_o a_o paternal_a monarchy_n derive_v from_o adam_n or_o noah_n and_o though_o i_o own_o that_o some_o of_o our_o former_a king_n have_v take_v the_o best_a care_n they_o can_v to_o secure_v this_o nation_n from_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n yet_o whether_o the_o method_n of_o our_o three_o last_o king_n have_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o conscience_n if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o judge_v but_o since_o you_o defy_v i_o to_o show_v you_o out_o of_o sir_n r._n f_n patriarcha_fw-la that_o he_o have_v ascribe_v one_o dram_n of_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o natural_o arise_v from_o a_o supreme_a paternal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v
four_o dialogue_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o dialogue_n and_o how_o denote_v in_o the_o margin_n 1._o dr._n sherlock_n case_n of_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n s._n c._n r._n 2._o mr._n bohun's_o preface_n to_o patriarcha_fw-la b._n p._n p._n 3._o mr._n dudley_n digge_n unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n ed._n 1643._o u._n s._n a._n s._n 4._o the_o history_n of_o passive_a obedience_n h._n p._n o._n the_o four_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n m._n your_o servant_n sir_n i_o see_v you_o be_v better_o than_o your_o word_n since_o you_o come_v somewhat_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v f._n i_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o great_a commendation_n for_o it_o for_o this_o evening_n be_v a_o time_n of_o leisure_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v on_o you_o and_o indeed_o i_o be_v impatient_a `till_o i_o be_v with_o you_o since_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n since_o i_o know_v how_o great_a a_o master_n you_o be_v both_o in_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n i_o at_o first_o propose_v by_o give_v i_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o suppose_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v i_o that_o they_o be_v always_o understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n m._n i_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o your_o method_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v down_o some_o plain_n and_o easy_a proposition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a discourse_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o civil_a government_n or_o polity_n of_o it_o as_o you_o have_v already_o assert_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o those_o measure_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v before_o fix_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o 43._o neither_o have_v give_v the_o people_n either_o consider_v as_o particular_a man_n or_o as_o a_o collective_a body_n any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o such_o supreme_a magistrate_n though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v their_o power_n by_o their_o tyrannical_a government_n either_o by_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o by_o any_o other_o violence_n and_o oppression_n whatsoever_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.17_o that_o be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ancient_a type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perfect_v a_o external_n and_o ceremonial_a by_o a_o real_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n to_o perfect_a the_o moral_a law_n with_o new_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o abrogate_a no_n moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n pray_v tell_v i_o how_o you_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n f._n i_o do_v ready_o agree_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o be_v please_v express_o to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o manifest_o break_v and_o transgress_v all_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o consequent_o dissolve_v it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o natural_a right_n which_o mankind_n enjoy_v before_o his_o come_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o security_n when_o their_o civil_a governor_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o protect_v they_o and_o as_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o civil_a government_n by_o abridge_n the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o not_o confer_v upon_o they_o any_o new_a right_n or_o prerogative_n of_o destroy_v or_o ensâ—â—â—â—_n their_o subject_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n and_o consequent_o have_v alter_v nothing_o in_o those_o natural_a right_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o people_n have_v before_o his_o come_v of_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a power_n from_o pervert_v those_o main_a end_n of_o government_n the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o any_o way_n destroy_v those_o right_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o well-governing_a of_o theâ—_n people_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o our_o last_o conversation_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v now_o show_v i_o by_o such_o express_a authority_n as_o that_o i_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a ground_n to_o deny_v it_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v away_o or_o abridge_v that_o natural_a right_n which_o mankind_n before_o enjoy_v even_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o civil_a government_n of_o resistance_n or_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n against_o those_o who_o exercise_v nothing_o of_o that_o supreme_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v invest_v they_o but_o the_o mere_a title_n for_o have_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v instead_o of_o free_v we_o from_o the_o yoâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v a_o much_o heavy_a upon_o our_o neck_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passâ—â—_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o large_a sense_n and_o â—â—â—mited_a extent_n that_o their_o asserter_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o perfect_a and_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o moral_a law_n with_o new_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o abrogate_a any_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o prince_n so_o have_v he_o neither_o abrogate_a the_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n of_o self-defence_n in_o the_o people_n whâ—â—_n they_o be_v universal_o assault_v or_o oppress_v it_o in_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o property_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v obedience_n to_o prince_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o five_o commandment_n yet_o neither_o do_v that_o by_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n â—nd_v mother_n forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o child_n to_o the_o violent_a and_o unreasonable_a â—_z of_o their_o parent_n much_o less_o of_o those_o who_o they_o may_v command_v or_o â—et_v on_o to_o kill_v or_o ruin_v we_o as_o i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v at_o our_o first_o conference_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v proceed_v to_o your_o proof_n themselves_o and_o show_v i_o that_o they_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v affirm_v m._n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o proof_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v it_o â—ou_fw-mi by_o way_n of_o introduction_n that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o find_v it_o so_o he_o have_v beside_o all_o this_o give_v such_o admirable_a law_n 46._o as_o will_v both_o teach_v prince_n to_o govern_v and_o subject_n to_o obey_v better_a which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o prevent_v the_o oppression_n of_o subject_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v in_o new_a model_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o some_o man_n imagine_v it_o be_v not_o the_o external_n form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o prudence_n and_o justice_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o subject_n which_o can_v make_v any_o people_n happy_a if_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v good_a christian_n they_o may_v be_v happy_a under_o most_o form_n of_o government_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v be_v so_o under_o none_o have_v our_o saviour_n give_v subject_n liberty_n to_o resist_v to_o depose_v to_o murder_v tyrannical_a prince_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o kindness_n at_o all_o for_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n to_o resist_v be_v only_o to_o proclaim_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v this_o such_o a_o mighty_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o
de_fw-fr temps_fw-fr dont_fw-fr momorie_n des_fw-fr homes_n ne_fw-fr curgâ—_n all_o contrary_a in_o any_o record_n they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o time_n old_a than_o that_o now_o mention_v you_o may_v prove_v a_o contrary_a usage_n if_o you_o can_v but_o before_o that_o time_n no_o deed_n can_v be_v give_v in_o evidence_n nor_o custom_n allege_v beyond_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o littleton_n alone_o who_o indeed_o make_v a_o query_n about_o this_o time_n beyond_o memory_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o our_o year-book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v all_o the_o considerable_a law-learning_n at_o once_o about_o this_o point_n pray_v consult_v roll'_v abridgement_n or_o commonplacebook_n title_n 269._o prescription_n where_o he_o give_v you_o these_o conclusion_n from_o the_o year-book_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o read_v to_o you_o in_o english_a 1._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n call_v time_n of_o memory_n in_o a_o prescription_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o year-book_n of_o 19_o h._n 6.75_o per_fw-la newton_n 1_o e._n 4.6_o b._n 9_o h._n 7.11.14_o h._n 7.1_o 2._o the_o say_a time_n of_o memory_n in_o a_o prescription_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n i._n 20_o h._n 6.3_o d._n mar._n 119.5.3.4.9_o b._n the_o time_n of_o k._n john_n be_v within_o memory_n lit._n sect._n 170.34_o h._n 6.36_o b._n 47._o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o memory_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n i._o who_o be_v brother_n to_o king_n john_n who_o be_v father_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v within_o time_n of_o memory_n 20_o h._n 6._o per_fw-la newton_n again_o 13_o h._n 4.9_o b._n where_o the_o seisin_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a title_n and_o so_o a_o warranty_n in_o his_o time_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n a_o tempore_fw-la cujus_fw-la contrarii_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la be_v proper_o and_o general_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o that_o and_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o limitation_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o against_o which_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o by_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n in_o any_o time_n before_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n the_o 34_o h._n 6.36_o b._n 37_o seem_v to_o prove_v this_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o all_o prescription_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o limitation_n of_o seisin_n in_o a_o writ_n of_o writ_n as_o littleton_n tell_v we_o and_o since_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v any_o considerable_a proof_n but_o only_o bare_a negative_a one_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v against_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n time_n beyond_o memory_n what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o modern_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a law-book_n be_v against_o this_o notion_n of_o mr._n prin_n for_o in_o judge_n telverton_n report_n 32._o gibson_n and_o holcrose_n case_n you_o will_v see_v that_o whereas_o unity_n of_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n a_o good_a discharge_n of_o tithe_n yet_o if_o the_o monastery_n be_v found_v dein_n temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr as_o this_o abbey_n of_o vale_n royal_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ed_n i._n a_o constant_a unity_n since_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o no_o good_a discharge_n of_o tithe_n by_o prescription_n as_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v lay_v it_o for_o the_o defendant_n show_v that_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v found_v since_o time_n of_o memory_n though_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v a_o sufficient_a confess_v and_o avoid_v so_o that_o mr._n prin_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n all_o time_n pass_v and_o time_n of_o which_o no_o memory_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o signify_v a_o much_o less_o space_n of_o time_n in_o these_o writ_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o will_v not_o signify_v much_o since_o they_o be_v express_o against_o all_o our_o law-book_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o case_n for_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o brook_n or_o fitzherbert_n though_o he_o quote_v their_o title_n but_o as_o for_o this_o quotation_n from_o cook_n be_v first_o institutes_n 113._o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o countenance_v his_o notion_n more_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n 113._o upon_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr temps_fw-fr doubt_n memory_n etc._n etc._n docere_fw-la opertet_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o longum_fw-la usum_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-fr excedit_fw-la memoriam_fw-la hominum_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la tempus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o without_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v then_o understand_v by_o this_o memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n ascun_fw-fr proof_n all_o contrary_a for_o it_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o record_n or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a albeit_o it_o exceed_v the_o memory_n or_o proper_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n for_o memory_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o knowledge_n by_o proof_n as_o by_o record_n or_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o writing_n second_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v divers_a year-book_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o for_o all_o that_o long_a quotation_n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v here_o give_v we_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o hobart_n report_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v cite_v and_o as_o for_o the_o year-book_n of_o 34_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o brook_z they_o be_v both_o direct_o against_o his_o notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o roll_n have_v be_v already_o quote_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o prescription_n of_o way_n &_o commons_o and_o other_o such_o petty_a thing_n lay_v time_n beyond_o memory_n the_o judge_n or_o jury_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o to_o make_v the_o plaintiff_n prove_v their_o prescription_n beyond_o the_o time_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v yet_o if_o they_o prescribe_v for_o never_o so_o long_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prescription_n and_o this_o as_o high_a as_o before_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o no_o high_o and_o thus_o high_a we_o assert_v the_o come_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n to_o parliament_n for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o lay_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o conquest_n or_o before_o as_o mr._n lambard_n do_v if_o it_o prove_v beyond_o the_o time_n now_o specify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v mr._n prins_n notion_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o a_o fair_a adversary_n i_o will_v admit_v for_o once_o that_o this_o time_n beyond_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sticker_n literal_a sense_n for_o only_o as_o far_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n live_v now_o pray_v see_v what_o you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o writ_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v from_o the_o register_n for_o the_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_fw-la their_o being_n discharge_v from_o contribute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v lay_v a_o tempore_fw-la cujus_fw-la contraii_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la and_o these_o writ_n be_v prove_v also_o to_o have_v be_v issue_v within_o the_o 15_o of_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o if_o so_o pray_v reckon_v onward_o and_o see_v if_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o 3d._n when_o you_o suppose_v knight_n of_o shire_n to_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o most_o man_n then_o live_v for_o henry_n the_o 3d_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o 49th_o to_o which_o seven_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o almost_o 35_o year_n reign_n of_o edward_n i._o it_o make_v 42_o year_n then_o add_v these_o 15_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o you_o please_v see_v if_o whole_a make_v above_o 57_o year_n which_o certain_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o man_n then_o live_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n for_o the_o chancellor_n and_o clerk_n of_o chancery_n that_o then_o be_v to_o have_v grant_v these_o writ_n of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n beyond_o memory_n when_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v remember_v when_o wage_n for_o knight_n of_o shire_n first_o begin_v m._n as_o for_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o this_o prescription_n
this_o letter_n i_o now_o mention_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o transaction_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o almost_o verbatim_o out_o of_o mat._n of_o westminster_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr keyghton_n in_o anno_fw-la 1297._o be_v the_o 26_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o the_o king_n have_v extort_a a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o be_v then_o go_v into_o flanders_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n where_o most_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o petition_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o country_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v again_o confirm_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o male_a administration_n which_o he_o make_v before_o all_o the_o people_n with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n then_o obtain_v of_o the_o commons_o a_o aid_n of_o the_o eight_o penny_n of_o their_o good_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n be_v go_v over_o the_o constable_n and_o earl_n marshal_n with_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n go_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o there_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o levy_v the_o say_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sheriff_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o tax_n ought_v to_o be_v exact_v or_o impose_v so_o that_o the_o say_v earl_n and_o baron_n be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o at_o last_o prince_n edw._n then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n come_v attend_v with_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o his_o father_n name_n confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la both_o which_o be_v afterward_o again_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n his_o father_n some_o time_n after_o his_o return_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o last_o article_n in_o this_o statute_n which_o comprehend_v the_o king_n pardon_n or_o remission_n to_o humphrey_n earl_n of_o herâ—ford_n and_o essâ—x_n then_o constable_n and_o roger_n bigot_n earl_n of_o norfolk_n marshal_n of_o england_n the_o two_o principal_a leader_n in_o the_o late_a resistance_n with_o all_o other_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o esquire_n of_o their_o party_n all_o league_n and_o confederacy_n as_o also_o all_o rancour_n and_o ill-will_a with_o all_o other_o transgression_n against_o they_o &_o and_o pray_v see_v sir_n edward_n coke_n comment_n on_o these_o word_n 536._o you_o compare_v our_o english_a history_n with_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o old_a say_n shall_v be_v verify_v that_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o true_a history_n the_o king_n have_v conceive_v a_o deep_a displeasure_n against_o the_o constable_n marshal_z and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n for_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v yet_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o law_n liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o resistance_n but_o now_o mention_v whereupon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o grant_v special_a pardon_n to_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v conceive_v so_o heavy_a a_o displeasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v scarce_o read_v the_o like_a and_o after_o a_o short_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n rancour_n and_o ill-will_a he_o thus_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n etiam_fw-la transgressiones_fw-la si_fw-la qâ—as_fw-la fecâ—inâ—_n here_o the_o word_n si_fw-fr quaâ—_n sicâ—iâ—t_fw-la be_v add_v lest_o by_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o shall_v confess_v they_o have_v transgress_v so_o careful_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a law_n liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sir_n edward_n coke_n then_o think_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o thus_o stand_v up_o though_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o treason_n at_o that_o time_n at_o common_a law_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v afterward_o treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o since_o that_o statute_n dâ—es_v not_o make_v any_o other_o overtact_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o by_o common_a law_n before_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n son_n edward_n the_o second_o there_o be_v much_o more_o pregnant_a and_o fatal_a proof_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o people_n of_o england_n against_o peirce_n gaveston_n who_o have_v be_v before_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n banish_v the_o realm_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o without_o any_o reverse_n of_o the_o say_a act_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n the_o king_n uncle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o though_o he_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o they_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o behead_v he_o near_z warwick_z some_o year_n after_o which_o the_o say_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n with_o humphrey_z de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o earl_n and_o baron_n take_v arm_n and_o spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o spencer_n father_n and_o son_n come_v up_o to_o london_n where_o the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o banish_v the_o say_v spencer_n out_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o quick_o return_v again_o against_o who_o when_o the_o say_v earl_n above_o mention_v and_o divers_a other_o baron_n and_o knight_n again_o take_v arm_n but_o be_v fail_v by_o some_o of_o their_o confederates_n be_v overpower_a by_o the_o king_n party_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v attaint_v and_o behead_v at_o portfract_a yet_o be_v the_o this_o judgement_n against_o the_o earl_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n afterward_o reverse_v in_o parliament_n in_o 1_o mo_z edward_n the_o three_o and_o their_o heir_n restore_v in_o blood_n as_o also_o to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n as_o beside_o the_o act_n it_o still_o to_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o roll_n appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o writ_n of_o this_o king_n be_v recite_v 2._o that_o whereas_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o quarrel_n with_o thomas_n e._n of_o lancaster_n against_o the_o spencer_n shall_v have_v their_o land_n and_o good_n restore_v because_o the_o say_a quarrel_n be_v find_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o therefore_o command_v restitution_n of_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n now_o in_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o the_o like_a writ_n be_v find_v for_o the_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o this_o resistance_n make_v by_o this_o earl_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n but_o also_o that_o which_o this_o king_n himself_o make_v together_o with_o queen_n isabel_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o misgovernment_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n through_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o the_o two_o spencer_n appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o there_o be_v recite_v a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o wicked_a government_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o spencer_n father_n and_o son_n and_o also_o how_o thomas_n late_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v by_o their_o procurement_n pursue_v take_v execute_v disinherit_v and_o how_o the_o say_v spencer_n and_o robert_n baldock_n and_o edmund_n earl_n of_o arundel_n by_o the_o royal_a power_n they_o have_v usurp_v have_v cause_v the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o the_o king_n
his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v in_o so_o great_a jeopardy_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n and_o disinherison_n which_o be_v notorious_o do_v in_o england_n upon_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a spencer_n robert_n baldock_n and_o edmund_n earl_n of_o arundel_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o royal_a power_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o may_v not_o remedy_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o puissance_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v the_o say_a spencer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v provide_v and_o ordain_v &c._n &c._n as_o follow_v that_o no_o great_a man_n nor_o other_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o say_a king_n that_o now_o be_v and_o with_o the_o queen_n in_o aid_n of_o they_o to_o pursue_v their_o say_a enemy_n and_o in_o which_o pursuit_n the_o king_n his_o father_n be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v impeach_v molest_v or_o grieve_v in_o person_n or_o in_o good_n in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o pursuit_n and_o take_v in_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n nor_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o any_o other_o person_n not_o take_v their_o good_n nor_o for_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n perpetrate_v or_o commit_v in_o the_o say_a pursuit_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n arrival_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_v king_n this_o act_n of_o indemnity_n be_v so_o full_a a_o justification_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o resistance_n that_o be_v then_o make_v against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o and_o his_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o spencer_n that_o it_o need_v no_o comment_n and_o though_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v too_o wise_a then_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a arbitrary_a course_n yet_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o grandson_n be_v a_o wilful_a hot_a head_a young_a prince_n fall_v into_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o find_v the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a resistance_n from_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v high_o misgoverned_n the_o realm_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o favourite_n alexander_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ely_z with_o thomas_z duke_z of_o gloucester_z the_o king_n uncle_n richard_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o thomas_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o nine_o or_o ten_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n be_v new_o of_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o earl_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o ireland_n and_o other_o to_o try_v what_o force_n they_o can_v raise_v and_o also_o to_o hinder_v the_o say_a duke_n and_o earl_n from_o have_v any_o access_n to_o he_o but_o see_v what_o follow_v these_o violent_a and_o arbitrary_a course_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o very_a time_n and_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o king_n reign_n than_o any_o other_o historian_n 2697._o he_o there_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o earl_n now_o mention_v sound_v they_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o precede_a parliament_n through_o the_o hindrance_n of_o mich._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n robert_n de_fw-fr vere_n duke_n of_o ireland_n nich._n brembar_v and_o robert_n tresillian_n chief_a justice_n and_o other_o who_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o great_a guard_n of_o knight_n esquire_n and_o archer_n come_v up_o towards_o london_n and_o quarter_v in_o the_o village_n adjacent_a and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n lovat_n the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n eures_fw-mi with_o other_o go_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o duke_n 2700._o and_o earl_n and_o demand_v all_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a to_o be_v banish_v as_o seducer_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n than_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n not_o to_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v what_o they_o come_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v that_o the_o king_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v force_v immediate_o to_o call_v that_o remarkable_a parliament_n of_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o mich._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr poole_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n be_v attaint_v and_o tresillian_n and_o divers_a other_o judge_n sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o article_n the_o king_n have_v not_o long_o before_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o nottingham_n i_o shall_v omit_v the_o resistance_n which_o henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n make_v after_o his_o arrival_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n against_o the_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o this_o king_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v but_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o far_a than_o perhaps_o it_o need_v to_o have_v be_v and_o end_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o king_n only_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o indemnity_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n pass_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v over_o with_o that_o king_n and_o have_v assist_v he_o against_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o his_o evil_a councillor_n as_o be_v pass_v before_o in_o primo_fw-la of_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o also_o insist_v upon_o the_o resistance_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o evil_a government_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minion_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n because_o you_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o will_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n during_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o since_o it_o be_v dispute_v to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o begin_v this_o civil_a war_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n only_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o king_n in_o none_o of_o his_o declaration_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o resist_v he_o in_o case_n he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o or_o have_v introduce_v arbitrary_a government_n and_o express_o own_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o parliament_n message_n that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o restrain_v tyranny_n but_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o still_o assert_v that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n m._n i_o have_v with_o the_o great_a patience_n hearken_v to_o your_o history_n of_o resistance_n in_o all_o the_o king_n reign_v you_o have_v mention_v because_o i_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o resistance_n than_o those_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v have_v
&_o legitimi_fw-la barones_n who_o as_o ordericus_n tell_v we_o come_v in_o with_o his_o father_n and_o settle_a themselves_o here_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o ordericus_n vitalisâ—â—ncerning_v â—â—ncerning_z the_o english_a assist_v king_n william_n rufus_n against_o his_o brother_n robert_n 50._o by_o use_v the_o common_a bait_n of_o liberty_n viz._n promise_v that_o he_o will_v alleviate_v the_o rigid_a law_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v free_a liberty_n of_o hunt_v in_o his_o forest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o thereupon_o raise_v a_o indifferent_a army_n consist_v chief_o of_o english_a who_o as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mercenary_a or_o stipendiary_a souldiâ—â—â—_n and_o who_o have_v either_o no_o estate_n or_o else_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o they_o before_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o any_o fortune_n who_o thus_o assist_v william_n rufus_n f._n as_o for_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v against_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o name_n out_o of_o doomsday_n book_n be_v not_o material_a since_o if_o english_a name_n be_v then_o common_a to_o the_o norman_n and_o they_o than_o the_o norman_a name_n may_v be_v as_o well_o common_a to_o the_o english_a and_o then_o many_o of_o those_o in_o england_n who_o by_o their_o name_n we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v norman_n may_v be_v native_a englishman_n and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o urge_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o charter_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o downright_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n francis_n and_o anglis_fw-la since_o no_o author_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o your_o dr._n and_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o the_o word_n franci_n or_o franâ—igenae_n do_v signify_v such_o frenchman_n who_o hold_v barony_n in_o england_n be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o how_o angli_fw-la must_v also_o signify_v frenchmen_n seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o i_o for_o how_o can_v these_o frenchman_n or_o norman_n be_v term_v englishman_n only_o because_o they_o hold_v estate_n here_o and_o not_o in_o normandy_n for_o if_o the_o have_v such_o and_o such_o estate_n in_o england_n will_v have_v turn_v frenchmen_n into_o englishman_n there_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o french_a and_o english_a baron_n in_o these_o charter_n since_o according_a to_o your_o doctor_n notion_n the_o french_a baron_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n mention_v here_o but_o as_o they_o have_v estate_n here_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v only_o write_v to_o in_o that_o capacity_n since_o as_o mere_a frenchman_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o so_o that_o if_o this_o epithet_n be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o land_n they_o will_v have_v be_v style_v english_a baron_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v your_o other_o evasion_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o angli_fw-la may_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n the_o i._o such_o norman_a or_o french_a baron_n who_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n may_v therefore_o be_v call_v english_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n william_n the_o i._o to_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o i._o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o 30_o year_n so_o many_o of_o the_o norman_a nobility_n be_v dead_a as_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v this_o distinction_n of_o french_a and_o english_a baron_n since_o by_o their_o tenor_n they_o be_v both_o alike_a english_a and_o thus_o to_o make_v angli_fw-la signify_v norman_n be_v to_o confound_v and_o make_v all_o word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a uncertain_a and_o equivocal_a but_o that_o a_o residue_n of_o the_o english_a and_o as_o for_o what_o ordericus_n say_v of_o the_o old_a norman_a baron_n it_o will_v have_v signify_v if_o you_o can_v have_v prove_v he_o have_v call_v they_o englishman_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o you_o carry_v it_o further_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empress_n maud_n and_o king_n stephen_n when_o all_o the_o old_a race_n of_o norman_n be_v certain_o dead_a then_o there_o be_v much_o less_o need_n of_o this_o distinction_n when_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v english_a alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n french_a can_v only_o extend_v to_o those_o few_o baron_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o normandy_n have_v estate_n here_o but_o since_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o king_n william_n the_o i._o reign_n there_o be_v both_o english_a earl_n and_o baron_n till_o the_o king_n have_v by_o degree_n root_v they_o out_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o your_o pretend_a right_n of_o conquest_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n william_n can_v never_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o their_o honour_n and_o estate_n as_o a_o conqueror_n since_o by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o restrain_v all_o rapine_n and_o unjust_a judgement_n and_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o modest_o towards_o his_o subject_n and_o treat_v both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a with_o equal_a right_n so_o that_o if_o he_o afterward_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o english_a nobility_n or_o gentry_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o by_o rebel_a against_o he_o &_o then_o it_o be_v just_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o oppress_v and_o root_v out_o the_o english_a proprietor_n and_o if_o so_o such_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o claim_n from_o edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o also_o to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n can_v no_o more_o give_v he_o any_o such_o right_a to_o rob_v or_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n than_o it_o can_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o all_o the_o plate_n money_n and_o jewel_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a chalaw_n and_o shrine_n as_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o author_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o likewise_o according_a as_o you_o yourself_o set_v forth_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o conqueror_n or_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n of_o your_o conqueror_n as_o the_o doctor_n for_o william_n of_o poictou_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o this_o king_n 208._o concern_v his_o take_n away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o english_a and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o norman_n that_o nulli_fw-la tamen_fw-la gallo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la anglo_n cviquam_fw-la injustè_fw-fr fuerit_fw-la ablatum_fw-la and_o ordoricus_n vitalis_n speak_v of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o english_a it_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n say_v express_o 506._o neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quèm_fw-la non_fw-la damnare_fw-la iniquum_fw-la foret_fw-la damnavit_fw-la and_o therefore_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n show_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_a out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o shurnborn_a in_o norfolk_n 184._o that_o edwin_n of_o sharborn_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o possession_n go_v to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o never_o either_o before_o or_o in_o or_o after_o the_o conquest_n they_o be_v against_o he_o the_o say_a king_n either_o by_o their_o advice_n or_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o keep_v themselves_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o this_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v out_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o king_n please_v to_o appoint_v whereupon_o the_o say_a king_n order_v a_o inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o england_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v therefore_o he_o present_o command_v that_o all_o those_o who_o so_o keep_v themselves_o peaceable_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a as_o these_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v repossess_v of_o all_o their_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n as_o full_o ample_o and_o quiet_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v or_o hold_v they_o before_o this_o conquest_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o comment_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n i_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o there_o be_v many_o english_a gentleman_n leave_v of_o considerable_a estate_n which_o you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v â—ain_o make_v
those_o affair_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o opinion_n i_o have_v faithful_o recite_v all_o those_o authority_n and_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o hereditary_a succession_n discuss_v as_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a dr._n brady_n in_o his_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n wherein_o those_o author_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o our_o monarchy_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o various_a breach_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o which_o authority_n and_o argument_n whether_o they_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o better_a judgement_n but_o hope_v those_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o can_v let_v all_o they_o write_v pass_v for_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o cite_v all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v of_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v candid_o with_o both_o party_n in_o fair_o represent_v the_o utmost_a that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v if_o any_o friend_n to_o truth_n will_v show_v i_o my_o fail_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o go_v high_o in_o this_o history_n than_o the_o come_n in_o of_o k._n william_n i._o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v look_v far_o back_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o succession_n before_o that_o time_n will_v not_o only_o be_v tedious_a by_o swell_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a bulk_n but_o will_v also_o be_v superfluous_a since_o the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o suppose_v freeman_n here_o argue_v against_o make_v k._n william_n i._o to_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n and_o to_o have_v alter_v all_o the_o former_a law_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o if_o so_o sure_o than_o those_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v i_o any_o reason_n if_o he_o and_o his_o descendant_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n as_o absolute_a monarch_n by_o conquest_n why_o they_o may_v not_o bequeath_v or_o make_v it_o over_o as_o be_v justifiable_a in_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n to_o which_o of_o their_o son_n kindred_n or_o relation_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o this_o fundamental_a right_n of_o a_o lineal_a hereditary_a succession_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a upon_o another_o account_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o ten_o dialogue_n from_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o k._n alfred_n will_n that_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o crown_n be_v partly_o testamentary_a and_o partly_o elective_a sometime_o whole_o elective_a as_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v impartial_o dr._n brady_n abovementioned_a history_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v in_o effect_n what_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o crown_n know_v or_o settle_v in_o those_o time_n but_o what_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o testament_n of_o those_o king_n but_o since_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n beside_o the_o enquiry_n into_o bare_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v chief_o the_o apply_v those_o precedent_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o case_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n i_o hope_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o government_n will_v resent_v it_o if_o i_o have_v not_o go_v in_o the_o common_a road_n of_o former_a writer_n in_o suppose_v the_o titular_a prince_n of_o wales_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o those_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o print_a pamphlet_n yet_o since_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v they_o can_v make_v a_o child_n illegitimate_a who_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o and_o own_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o suppose_v he_o at_o present_a to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o king_n james_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o the_o late_a convention_n have_v do_v in_o pass_v he_o by_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o title_n be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n consider_v but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o make_v out_o that_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o allegiance_n may_v be_v swear_v too_o they_o or_o not_o and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v any_o thing_n far_o yet_o since_o i_o find_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v not_o go_v high_o than_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n to_o they_o as_o king_n and_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o that_o even_o this_o have_v be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o sâ—iff_a asserter_n of_o k._n james_n right_a i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n which_o i_o promise_v shall_v be_v the_o last_o on_o this_o subject_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v pro_n and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o question_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o royal_a interest_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o late_a revolution_n and_o that_o fatal_a civil_a war_n that_o end_v with_o the_o deposition_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o these_o two_o question_n together_o with_o a_o index_n to_o all_o the_o dialogue_n be_v dispatch_v as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o upon_o these_o subject_n since_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o that_o can_v be_v well_o add_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v there_o set_v down_o the_o twelve_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n m._n i_o be_o glad_a sir_n you_o be_v come_v for_o i_o be_v wish_v for_o you_o pray_v sit_v down_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o promise_v i_o when_o we_o last_o part_v that_o the_o next_o time_n i_o see_v you_o you_o will_v make_v out_o to_o i_o from_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o precedent_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o law_n that_o the_o present_a convention_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o vote_v the_o throne_n vacant_a and_o then_o place_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n therein_o but_o what_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o must_v still_o believe_v till_o i_o be_o better_a instruct_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o england_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n where_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o right_a of_o blood_n unless_o in_o some_o manifest_a usurpation_n have_v always_o succeed_v to_o the_o last_o predecessor_n as_o also_o our_o best_a lawyer_n with_o one_o consent_n maintain_v in_o their_o book_n of_o report_n and_o the_o learned_a finch_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o common_a law_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o before_o for_o the_o convention_n thus_o to_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a for_o admit_v that_o king_n james_n have_v never_o so_o just_o forfeit_v or_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n term_v it_o which_o you_o please_v yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n since_o the_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v declare_v king_n or_o queen_n and_o so_o place_v therein_o whereas_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o country_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o ten_o day_n time_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o can_v agree_v whether_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v declare_v vacant_a or_o not_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o declare_v it_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o week_n time_n more_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v place_v therein_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n only_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o sure_a the_o prince_n of_o
without_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o decease_a and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o think_v this_o agreement_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ratification_n of_o a_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twelve_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n on_o each_o side_n swear_v to_o see_v it_o due_o observe_v but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o put_v by_o of_o duke_n robert_n from_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o a_o far_o less_o colour_n of_o right_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o time_n of_o rufus_n death_n henry_n his_o young_a brother_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o opportunity_n and_o assemble_v divers_a of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o make_v a_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n 7._o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o charter_n and_o abrogate_v such_o severe_a one_o as_o his_o father_n have_v make_v thereupon_o they_o do_v unanimous_o consent_v to_o crown_v he_o king_n now_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o manage_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n corruption_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o election_n since_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o deliberate_a sedate_n action_n and_o at_o which_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v aught_o to_o be_v present_a but_o this_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v for_o king_n william_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o bury_v the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o day_n after_o that_o be_v sunday_n this_o pretend_a election_n be_v make_v and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n choose_v his_o brother_n henry_n king_n 1100._o so_o that_o this_o look_n more_o like_o the_o combination_n of_o a_o faction_n of_o bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n than_o the_o free_a election_n of_o a_o king_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v notice_n to_o assemble_v and_o dispatch_v that_o great_a business_n in_o two_o day_n time_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o duke_n robert_n do_v not_o fit_v down_o content_v with_o this_o usurpation_n upon_o his_o right_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o straight_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n and_o many_o great_a man_n of_o the_o norman_n take_v his_o part_n and_o this_o war_n be_v eager_o carry_v on_o for_o some_o time_n and_o duke_n robert_n land_v in_o england_n with_o a_o army_n k._n henry_n march_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n also_o tell_v we_o some_o principal_a man_n go_v between_o they_o ibid._n bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n upon_o condition_n that_o k._n henry_n shall_v pay_v duke_n robert_n 3000_o mark_n pension_n yearly_a and_o that_o he_o of_o the_o brother_n who_o survive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o england_n and_o normandy_n unless_o the_o party_n decease_v shall_v have_v child_n of_o his_o own_o so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v king_n henry_n recite_v in_o his_o charter_n in_o matthew_n paris_n 369._o that_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n yet_o his_o say_n so_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o right_n and_o he_o must_v say_v this_o or_o nothing_o for_o no_o other_o pretence_n or_o title_n he_o can_v have_v and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o usurper_n in_o his_o circumstance_n but_o must_v say_v that_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v out_o a_o title_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v your_o question_n why_o duke_n robert_n take_v not_o upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n neither_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o after_o that_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n i_o think_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o part_n with_o his_o right_n to_o both_o his_o brother_n successive_o he_o then_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o needless_a to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n upon_o he_o as_o not_o look_v upon_o himself_o then_o to_o be_v so_o f._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v from_o your_o dr._n together_o with_o some_o assistance_n of_o your_o own_o make_v a_o very_a cunning_a gloss_n upon_o these_o two_o great_a instance_n of_o vacancy_n and_o election_n to_o evade_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o right_o which_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a strict_o to_o examine_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v found_v upon_o his_o father_n testament_n yet_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o good_a alone_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o one_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o like_a testament_n make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o king_n william_n the_o first_o which_o according_a to_o the_o english_a saxon_a law_n that_o â—as_v still_o observe_v be_v never_o valid_a until_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wittena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n and_o he_o that_o have_v both_o these_o whether_o next_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o not_o be_v always_o esteem_v as_o lawful_a king_n as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v from_o the_o testament_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o though_o you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o testament_n of_o king_n william_n i._o then_o produce_v and_o read_v in_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o they_o 231._o matthew_n paris_z express_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n optimates_fw-la frequenteâ—_n â—d_a westmonasterium_n in_o concilium_fw-la convenere_fw-la ubi_fw-la loci_fw-la post_fw-la long_o be_o consultationem_fw-la gulielmum_fw-la rusum_fw-la regem_fw-la fecere_fw-la and_o abbot_n brompton_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o full_a council_n 983._o convocatis_fw-la terrae_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o a_o full_a election_n or_o confirmation_n at_o least_o of_o king_n william_n title_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a but_o as_o for_o the_o claim_n that_o duke_n robert_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o it_o by_o a_o receive_a custom_n among_o divers_a nation_n by_o which_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v a_o right_n before_o the_o young_a yet_o that_o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n and_o consequent_o not_o divine_a i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v at_o our_o second_o meeting_n but_o that_o this_o right_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n to_o be_v no_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o think_v i_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n as_o well_o as_o law_n and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v those_o norman_a lord_n and_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o duke_n robert_n after_o his_o brother_n be_v crown_v king_n it_o be_v call_v no_o better_a than_o treason_n by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o sim_n of_o durham_n both_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n thereupon_o call_v together_o the_o english_a 1087._o and_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicleâ—_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v about_o that_o time_n compare_v the_o treason_n of_o bishop_n odo_n to_o that_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n against_o our_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v king_n william_n may_v make_v such_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o brother_n duke_n robert_n as_o you_o mention_v yet_o as_o for_o the_o 3000_o mark_n pension_n which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v to_o pay_v he_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_v it_o since_o no_o historian_n but_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v between_o two_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a agreement_n betwixt_o this_o duke_n and_o his_o brother_n king_n henry_n which_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n express_o mention_n have_v now_o examine_v and_o clear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n i_o come_v next_o to_o justify_v that_o of_o king_n henry_n i._o to_o the_o crown_n
notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v allege_v against_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o say_v before_o that_o duke_n robert_n have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o which_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v this_o right_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n of_o normandy_n not_o by_o the_o two_o former_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v for_o your_o conqueror_n himself_o be_v a_o bastard_n have_v no_o better_a title_n to_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n than_o his_o father_n last_o will_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o good_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o duchy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n so_o that_o the_o great_a objection_n you_o have_v to_o make_v against_o king_n henry_n be_v elect_v in_o a_o true_a common-council_n of_o all_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n be_v so_o short_a between_o the_o death_n of_o william_n rufus_n and_o his_o election_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o party_n that_o have_v vote_n to_o be_v there_o present_a which_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a assertion_n for_o how_o can_v you_o or_o your_o doctor_n tell_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n william_n be_v kill_v he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o then_o lie_v who_o may_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n choose_v his_o brother_n henry_n for_o their_o king_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o election_n be_v there_o the_o day_n before_o his_o coronation_n at_o london_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o in_o a_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o all_o the_o historian_n 156._o and_o particular_o w._n malmesbury_n tell_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o the_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o it_o viz._n that_o henry_n be_v elect_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n william_n funeral_n be_v over_o aliquantis_fw-la tamen_fw-la ante_fw-la controversiis_fw-la inter_fw-la proceres_fw-la agitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o h._n de_fw-fr knyghton_n recite_v the_o cause_n why_o duke_n robert_n be_v set_v aside_o viz._n because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o contrary_a and_o unnatural_a to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n 2374._o therefore_o quoth_v plenario_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la refutaverunt_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la rege_fw-la omnino_fw-la recusauâ—â—â—nt_fw-la &_o henricum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o knyghton_n take_v this_o passage_n that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v the_o after_o claim_v of_o duke_n robert_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v as_o also_o because_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v make_v between_o they_o that_o he_o that_o survive_v shall_v succeed_v the_o other_o be_v never_o confirm_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o those_o norman_a lord_n that_o join_v with_o duke_n robert_n here_o in_o england_n be_v just_o tax_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n 1104._o with_o infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o mat._n paris_n or_o rather_o roger_n of_o wendover_n who_o he_o transcribe_v seem_v to_o condemn_v king_n henry_n take_v the_o crown_n as_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o right_o and_o that_o he_o therefore_o fear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la primogenito_fw-la cui_fw-la jus_o regni_fw-la manifestè_fw-la competebat_fw-la temere_fw-la usurpando_fw-la injustè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la abstulcrat_fw-mi yet_o this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o who_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n by_o a_o pretend_a right_n of_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o election_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o who_o write_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o transaction_n shall_v give_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o prejudice_n of_o that_o age_n and_o must_v certain_o speak_v by_o guess_n for_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o affirm_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o king_n thought_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o feel_v conscientiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o obtentu_fw-la regni_fw-la cauteriatam_fw-la since_o no_o other_o writer_n either_o of_o that_o time_n or_o after_o it_o do_v thus_o blame_v king_n henry_n for_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o the_o account_n you_o give_v why_o duke_n robert_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n if_o the_o throne_n have_v not_o then_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vacant_a because_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o brother_n by_o which_o he_o part_v with_o his_o right_n for_o a_o pension_n during_o his_o life_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfactory_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n neither_o of_o these_o agreement_n be_v make_v till_o above_o a_o year_n after_o his_o pretend_a title_n do_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o true_a king_n to_o have_v immediate_o take_v the_o title_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o do_v so_o likewise_o the_o agreement_n itself_o make_v whole_o against_o your_o notion_n of_o any_o hereditary_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v then_o settle_v since_o the_o main_a clause_n in_o both_o these_o agreement_n be_v that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o he_o that_o die_v first_o unless_o he_o leave_v child_n of_o his_o own_o to_o succeed_v he_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o those_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o swear_v on_o either_o side_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v they_o know_v of_o no_o such_o settle_a right_n of_o succession_n in_o their_o heir_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o part_v with_o or_o else_o this_o clause_n have_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a since_o both_o king_n william_n and_o king_n henry_n child_n be_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o these_o agreement_n before_o the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n have_v his_o son_n william_n who_o be_v only_o earl_n of_o flanders_n survive_v he_o but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v proceed_v with_o your_o other_o exception_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v agree_v who_o to_o place_v therein_o m._n as_o to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o carry_v less_o show_n of_o reason_n than_o what_o you_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a case_n since_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a usurpation_n in_o stephen_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o sort_n of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o perjury_n in_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n who_o have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n henry_n daughter_n maud_n in_o his_o life-time_n make_v stephen_n earl_n of_o blois_n their_o king_n therefore_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n do_v accuse_v stephen_n of_o downright_a perjury_n and_o usurpation_n and_o likewise_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o endeavour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o crown_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a faction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o be_v for_o his_o croonation_n for_o w._n malmsbury_n tell_v we_o coronatus_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la stephanus_n 178._o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la nullis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o be_v head_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o empress_n base_a brother_n they_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o stephen_n which_o after_o her_o come_n over_o hither_o be_v
the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o such_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v void_a in_o itself_o since_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o succession_n ever_o settle_v by_o any_o general_a custom_n or_o common_a law_n since_o it_o have_v be_v near_o as_o often_o break_v as_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o any_o positive_a or_o statute-law_n enact_v any_o hereditary_a right_n of_o succession_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o show_v it_o so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o three_o proposition_n i_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o though_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v very_o often_o enjoy_v by_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n to_o that_o title_n second_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v often_o notwithstanding_o that_o claim_n place_v or_o at_o least_o fix_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o they_o very_o well_o know_v can_v have_v no_o hereditary_a right_n to_o it_o three_o that_o such_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o take_v for_o lawful_a king_n all_o their_o law_n stand_v good_a at_o this_o day_n without_o any_o confirmation_n by_o their_o successor_n m._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o much_o against_o their_o power_n in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o time_n beyond_o memory_n but_o i_o see_v act_n or_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n signify_v nothing_o with_o you_o if_o they_o be_v against_o your_o hypothesis_n or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o expose_v those_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o ivth_o and_o king_n james_n the_o ist._n whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o last_o act_n i_o cite_v viz._n that_o of_o king_n james_n the_o ist._n do_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o notion_n of_o a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n with_o all_o the_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o do_v by_o inherent_a birthright_n and_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a succession_n descend_v and_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n king_n james._n so_o that_o if_o there_o then_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o can_v see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v he_o who_o they_o will_v be_v certain_o not_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o king_n james_n the_o ist._n as_o himself_o be_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o viith_o under_o who_o he_o claim_v f._n i_o must_v still_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v by_o any_o statute_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o idolise_v they_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o declaration_n as_o infallible_a i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o whosoever_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v and_o recognize_v for_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v as_o such_o by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o far_o question_v his_o title_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o will_v also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v that_o such_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v a_o undoubted_a hereditary_a right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n when_o i_o plain_o find_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o tiâ—le_n than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o yourself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o declare_v that_o richard_n the_o iiid_v forexample_n have_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n when_o you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a usurper_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n edward_n child_n now_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o like_a declaration_n make_v to_o kâ—ng_n james_n the_o i._o be_v not_o likewise_o a_o piece_n of_o courtship_n of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o this_o king_n then_o new_o settle_v in_o his_o throne_n since_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_a fit_a never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v or_o do_v too_o much_o for_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o this_o or_o that_o have_v be_v always_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n when_o we_o can_v find_v from_o history_n that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o hold_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o not_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o you_o suppose_v since_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o at_o our_o eight_o meet_v but_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o aâ—_n often_o â—s_v the_o crown_n descend_v by_o lineal_a succession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o such_o vacancy_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o since_o certain_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o blood-royal_a may_v fail_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scotland_n when_o john_n balliol_n and_o robert_n bruce_n contend_v for_o the_o crown_n which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v force_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o as_o also_o happen_v in_o france_n when_o philip_n of_o valois_n and_o our_o edward_n the_o iii_o d_o both_o claim_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a who_o claim_v as_o heir_n of_o the_o male_a line_n against_o king_n edward_n who_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o king_n james_n abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v be_v good_a pray_v give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o those_o of_o france_n or_o scotland_n this_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n thau_fw-fr either_o of_o the_o other_o ever_o be_v m._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o pray_v show_v i_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o convention_n shall_v now_o vote_n a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n since_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o heir_n apparent_a not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n and_o i_o hope_n be_v now_o safe_a in_o france_n who_o ought_v to_o fill_v it_o or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o sufficient_a cause_n allege_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_a son_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o right_a or_o good_a conscience_n place_v any_o other_o relation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n since_o every_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o public_o own_v he_o for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o as_o well_o as_o your_o law_n filiatio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la probari_fw-la f._n how_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o first_o declare_v the_o throne_n vacant_a i_o can_v apprehend_v for_o you_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o realty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n come_v over_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o child_n whether_o he_o be_v real_o bear_v of_o the_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o q._n be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v before_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v k._n of_o england_n in_o the_o
as_o we_o read_v chancellor_n fortescue_n do_v prince_n henry_n son_n to_z henry_n the_o vith_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v come_v over_o again_o to_o practice_v they_o in_o his_o own_o country_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arbitrary_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a government_n proem_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o a_o propagate_a his_o religion_n by_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v take_v care_n not_o to_o commit_v his_o education_n to_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o principle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n tenderness_n and_o moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o persecute_v any_o body_n for_o the_o belief_n or_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o late_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a original_n of_o all_o his_o late_a misfortune_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o a_o king_n by_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v many_o good_a and_o just_a king_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v from_o those_o prince_n that_o profess_v it_o that_o we_o derive_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o most_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o now_o enjoy_v f._n though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v every_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o mahometan_a yet_o this_o much_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o all_o that_o superstition_n so_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v certain_o idolator_n which_o can_v never_o be_v object_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o he_o practise_v christ_n precept_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o can_v ever_o obtain_v that_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o evil_a principle_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o civil_a government_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v now_o common_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o france_n and_o which_o you_o hope_v king_n james_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v breed_v to_o avoid_v i_o wish_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n his_o father_n and_o mother_n confessor_n the_o jesuit_n and_o for_o civil_a government_n those_o popish_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o notorious_a arbitrary_a principle_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v go_v over_o to_o king_n james_n you_o will_v have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o fortescus_fw-la now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o englishman_n in_o france_n or_o who_o be_v likely_a to_o instill_v into_o he_o those_o true_a english_a principle_n you_o mention_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o every_o popish_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o since_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o conscience_n show_v i_o a_o prince_n in_o europe_n who_o have_v a_o jesuit_n for_o his_o confessor_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v that_o character_n but_o though_o i_o be_o so_o much_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o king_n james_n own_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o misfortune_n to_o his_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o his_o arbitrary_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o by_o assume_v a_o dispense_v power_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v by_o the_o little_a opposition_n which_o the_o late_a act_n meet_v with_o for_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n against_o conventicle_n and_o not_o come_v to_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o dissenter_n except_o the_o papist_n that_o king_n james_n may_v have_v as_o easy_o obtain_v a_o like_a act_n to_o pass_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o also_o as_o to_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v mass_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n will_v allow_v the_o protestant_n in_o any_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o still_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o k._n james_n his_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o indulgence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o consideration_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o not_o rather_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n since_o the_o dispute_n begin_v between_o king_n james_n and_o his_o parliament_n be_v not_o about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o those_o office_n and_o command_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o parliament_n will_v or_o not_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a profession_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o the_o indulgence_n of_o popish_a prince_n towards_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o pure_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n appear_v from_o a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o f._n parson_n that_o great_a jesuit_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v be_v find_v in_o king_n james_n closet_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o if_o you_o can_v see_v it_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n do_v there_o direct_v his_o popish_a successor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o quiet_a introduce_v the_o romish-catholick_n religion_n to_o grant_v a_o general_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o like_a design_n thus_o do_v julian_n the_o apostare_v long_o ago_o tolerate_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o he_o thereby_o hope_v utter_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o allege_v concern_v magna_n charta_n be_v grant_v by_o popish_a prince_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o good_a king_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o struglling_a and_o great_a difficulty_n this_o charter_n be_v at_o first_o obtain_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n of_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v always_o enjoy_v and_o you_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v popish_a prince_n who_o more_o than_o once_o obtain_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o be_v discharge_v from_o those_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o observe_v those_o charter_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v divers_a good_a prince_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o even_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o protestant_n and_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o persecution_n witness_v king_n henry_n the_o ivth_o henry_n the_o vth_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o merit_n to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o when_o he_o find_v it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o law_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v any_o arbitrary_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o to_o conclude_v pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o strict_a observe_v or_o violation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o his_o coronation_n oath_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n james_n abdication_n pardon_v this_o long_a discourse_n which_o your_o vindication_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a prince_n have_v draw_v from_o i_o m._n pray_v sir_n let_v we_o quit_v these_o invidious_a subject_n which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a since_o prince_n must_v be_v own_a and_o submit_v to_o let_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o so_o tyrannical_a and_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v therefore_o at_o present_a suppose_v
before_o his_o marriage_n with_o that_o princess_n and_o while_o he_o be_v and_o usurper_n upon_o she_o right_o so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o since_o parliament_n have_v act_v illegal_o therefore_o your_o convention_n may_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o our_o civil_a law_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la ius_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la therefore_o whatever_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o create_v a_o good_a title_n to_o king_n william_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o case_n they_o survive_v your_o king_n f._n it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a to_o i_o to_o see_v how_o ingenious_a some_o man_n be_v in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o much_o for_o the_o best_a if_o not_o do_v exact_o according_a to_o suit_n with_o their_o humour_n or_o hypothesis_n when_o indeed_o there_o can_v no_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v with_o it_o for_o you_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o right_a king_n william_n have_v so_o also_o during_o his_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o princess_n of_o denmark_n and_o her_o issue_n may_v survive_v the_o king_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a but_o if_o either_o she_o or_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o survive_v his_o majesty_n yet_o since_o she_o have_v make_v no_o claim_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o convention_n against_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o queen_n i_o can_v see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o tacit_n resignation_n oâ—â—er_o right_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n you_o but_o now_o mention_v but_o admit_v his_o present_a majesty_n according_a to_o the_o late_o receive_v rule_n of_o succession_n have_v not_o a_o title_n by_o descent_n yet_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o he_o certain_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o eslate_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n on_o every_o abdication_n or_o forfeiture_n thereof_o on_o such_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o his_o present_a majesty_n for_o prudence_n valour_n moderation_n and_o all_o other_o royal_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o convention_n have_v in_o this_o case_n exercise_v that_o original_a power_n which_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o this_o island_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o present_a majesty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o king_n james_n but_o as_o our_o deliverer_n from_o his_o oppression_n and_o that_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o we_o be_v so_o late_o under_o and_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o worse_o have_v his_o reign_n continue_v a_o little_a long_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v occasion_n to_o vindicate_v his_o present_a majesty_n from_o those_o exception_n you_o have_v make_v against_o his_o country_n and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a principle_n first_o as_o to_o his_o country_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n yet_o that_o can_v he_o no_o exception_n against_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n since_o it_o be_v none_o against_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n may_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o english_a constitution_n and_o government_n as_o his_o say_a grand_a father_n do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o church_n government_n of_o holland_n then_o that_o of_o england_n since_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v always_o firm_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n he_o have_v always_o show_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n to_o its_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n by_o his_o so_o constant_a frequent_v his_o princess_n chapel_n so_o that_o beside_o his_o majesty_n interest_n to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o monarchy_n and_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v able_a not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o zealous_a for_o its_o preservation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a a_o prince_n to_o let_v other_o persuade_v he_o so_o visible_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v so_o late_a a_o example_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v king_n james_n ruin_n to_o attempt_v it_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o scotland_n it_o be_v true_a presbytery_n be_v for_o the_o present_a set_v up_o there_o but_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o impute_v this_o to_o the_o king_n inclination_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o very_a great_a number_n do_v either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n cause_n or_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n refuse_v to_o be_v choose_v member_n of_o the_o convention_n or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v choose_v do_v so_o far_o adhere_v to_o king_n james_n interest_n as_o to_o desert_v it_o as_o do_v my_o lord_n dundee_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n a_o advantage_n to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v and_o this_o party_n find_v the_o king_n not_o well_o settle_v here_o and_o the_o irish_a in_o ireland_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o put_v the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n into_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o government_n and_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o too_o many_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n force_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o wherefore_o this_o no_o way_n show_v his_o majesty_n inclination_n to_o set_v up_o presbytery_n even_o in_o scotland_n much_o less_o do_v it_o prove_v he_o will_v set_v it_o up_o here_o where_o the_o circumstance_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o here_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n hate_v that_o government_n and_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o king_n william_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o your_o hope_n of_o king_n james._n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o your_o reply_n against_o those_o example_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o crown_n have_v always_o be_v under_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o two_o mouse_v of_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o object_n but_o that_o their_o admission_n of_o henry_n the_o iv_o the_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v by_o show_v you_o that_o those_o act_n be_v obtain_v by_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o edward_z the_o iv_o the_o his_o son_n by_o actual_a rebellion_n and_o by_o as_o great_a a_o force_n upon_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o the_o as_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o two_o d_o by_z henry_n the_o iv_o the_o and_o as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o the_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o very_a easy_a way_n of_o answer_v it_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o before_o his_o marriage_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v king_n but_o by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v no_o act_n he_o ever_o pass_v will_v be_v good_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v then_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o queen_n or_o her_o issue_n or_o sister_n in_o case_n she_o shall_v die_v
land_n though_o in_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o for_o every_o hereditary_a right_n be_v either_o a_o continue_a usurpation_n by_o force_n which_o can_v give_v no_o right_n at_o all_o or_o a_o right_n by_o law_n which_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o entail_v the_o crown_n on_o such_o a_o family_n which_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v a_o king_n by_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o king_n alone_o who_o thus_o entail_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o how_o the_o crown_n can_v be_v so_o entail_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o that_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o alter_v it_o and_o give_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n to_o which_o of_o his_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o please_v since_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o testamentary_a heir_n to_o a_o crown_n in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v as_o much_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o by_o succession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v in_o seth_n who_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o succeed_v his_o father_n adam_n in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n while_o cain_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a by_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n his_o father_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o by_o his_o father_n crown_v he_o king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o adonâ—jah_n his_o elder_a brother_n so_o that_o i_o may_v very_o well_o ask_v you_o if_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o long_a custom_n or_o express_v declaration_n of_o the_o people_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v as_o well_o settle_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o last_o will_n upon_o which_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a he_o please_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n to_o exercise_v this_o prerogative_n as_o dr._n brady_n suppose_v they_o do_v before_o the_o conquest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v much_o better_o ask_v you_o what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o who_o make_v it_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o make_v king_n prior_n to_o and_o independent_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n since_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n it_o be_v either_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n or_o else_o all_o those_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o kingdom_n have_v a_o equal_a title_n to_o they_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o know_v in_o politic_n who_o first_o start_v this_o question_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o for_o that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n for_o example_n be_v elect_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o king_n be_v make_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n in_o be_v before_o that_o but_o when_o the_o first_o king_n be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o make_v he_o so_o begin_v both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o people_n by_o choose_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o he_o by_o accept_v the_o crown_n upon_o those_o condition_n be_v that_o law_n by_o which_o he_o then_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n so_o that_o if_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoy_v according_a to_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n appoint_v of_o this_o right_n when_o ever_o any_o dispute_n may_v happen_v about_o it_o either_o every_o pretender_n to_o the_o crown_n must_v judge_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o england_n to_o side_n part_n with_o what_o party_n he_o please_v that_o may_v thus_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dozen_o competitor_n for_o the_o crown_n at_o once_o and_o all_o with_o equal_a right_a as_o for_o aught_o that_o any_o body_n know_v or_o last_o this_o right_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o civil_a judge_n to_o judge_v who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o who_o can_v these_o judge_n be_v who_o shall_v thus_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o succession_n and_o rule_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o recognise_v king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v every_o subject_a of_o the_o same_o may_v very_o well_o justify_v their_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o henry_n the_o viith_o which_o require_v allegiance_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v but_o also_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o hinder_v the_o nation_n from_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o entail_v civil_a war_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o therefore_o the_o preamble_n to_o this_o statute_n very_o well_o and_o true_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o against_o all_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o subject_n go_v with_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n to_o the_o war_n any_o thing_n shall_v lose_v or_o forfeit_v for_o do_v this_o their_o true_a duty_n and_o service_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o be_v not_o this_o very_a strange_a and_o unjust_a and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o show_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n without_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o they_o must_v now_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o usurper_n so_o that_o indeed_o the_o preamble_n to_o this_o act_n be_v express_o false_a since_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a nay_o against_o all_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o usurper_n since_o by_o that_o mean_n not_o only_o all_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o his_o throne_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_o depose_v or_o drive_v out_o as_o in_o duty_n they_o ought_v but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o in_o deprive_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n may_v not_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o which_o will_v put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o of_o make_v restitution_n by_o again_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o throne_n f._n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o your_o mind_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o allegiance_n may_v be_v lawful_o swear_v in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o common_a happiness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o free_o grant_v that_o though_o it_o be_v rebellion_n unjust_o to_o deprive_v a_o king_n and_o his_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o or_o they_o to_o their_o just_a right_n again_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o method_n but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o if_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v once_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v be_v crown_v and_o recognise_v by_o parliament_n from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o only_o from_o the_o